SEARCH!
Id Vlad Saved Scrape Time Status Scrape Result Original Ad Adarchiveid Creative Links Title Body Cta Type Link Url Pageid Page Name Page Profile Uri Page Like Count Collationcount Collationid Currency Enddate Entitytype Fevinfo Gatedtype Hasuserreported Hiddensafetydata Hidedatastatus Impressionstext Impressionsindex Isaaaeligible Isactive Isprofilepage Cta Text Pageinfo Pageisdeleted Pagename Reachestimate Reportcount Ad Creative Byline Caption Dynamic Versions Effective Authorization Category Display Format Link Description Link Url Page Welcome Message Creation Time Page Profile Picture Url Page Entity Type Page Is Profile Page Instagram Actor Name Instagram Profile Pic Url Instagram Url Instagram Handle Is Reshared Version Branded Content Current Page Name Disclaimer Label Page Is Deleted Root Reshared Post Additional Info Ec Certificates Country Iso Code Instagram Branded Content Spend Startdate Statemediarunlabel Actions
2,645,067
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2644955}'
No 2024-12-12 18:30 active 1996 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&... CAROUSEL https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465015191_524417157157150_6126132211507196535_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_MJ9fyYZp7cQ7kNvgEwAmug&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AFrz5KniHKw7z8CG7hz4EgB&oh=00_AYDnrk7qRLzgEMJYI1Nn7vY-KWNehOig8EHWShBj6nBLbw&oe=6761418D PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,645,058
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2644955}'
Yes 2024-12-12 18:30 active 1996 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&... CAROUSEL https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465015191_524417157157150_6126132211507196535_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_MJ9fyYZp7cQ7kNvgEwAmug&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AFrz5KniHKw7z8CG7hz4EgB&oh=00_AYDnrk7qRLzgEMJYI1Nn7vY-KWNehOig8EHWShBj6nBLbw&oe=6761418D PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,646,454
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2645755}'
Yes 2024-12-12 19:18 active 1997 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ In Merika State, the two of them lay close together on the hotel bed. As their passion grew, Justin Yates’s husky voice, filled with allure, murmured, “Em, how about having a child with me?” Caught up in the moment, Emily Yates replied without thinking. It wasn’t until they were lying together afterward that she remembered what he had said. “A child?” she repeated, a trace of intimacy lingering in her eyes. The look stirred Justin’s desire again. She was a constant temptation to him. Pushing those thoughts aside, he pulled out a ring and slipped it onto her left hand. “Are you proposing to me?” she asked. “Yes.” “Can I finally have your child now?” Justin asked, smiling. His eyes were warm, but there was no love in them, as if he were gazing past her, waiting for someone else’s answer. “I’ll give you plenty,” she replied, momentarily surprised. Proposing in bed wasn’t exactly romantic or formal, but she didn’t mind. She had waited three years for this moment, and it was worth it. Three years ago, she had been injured near the beach, hitting her head on a rock. When she woke up, she had no memory. Justin had saved her. The first thing she saw when she woke was his face, and one look left her captivated. Later, she learned that Justin had paid her hospital bills. She also learned of his identity. He was the CEO of RC Corporation. He proposed that she be his contract lover, and without hesitation, she agreed. They signed an agreement, defining their relationship, and he gave her the name Emily Yates. Yes, she was drawn to his looks. Despite their arrangement, the past three years felt like any other relationship. In the first year, she was a hidden lover. In the second, he introduced her as his girlfriend to his circle. Now, with three years approaching, he was proposing. Once she was part of his social circle, she heard whispers about a woman who had been his first love, someone he cherished deeply in college. She had disappeared without a trace, and he had been searching for her ever since. Over the years, Justin had lost hope she was still alive. That was why he finally proposed. Emily didn’t mind. Everyone has a past. Looking at the diamond ring on her left ring finger, she felt like it had all been worth it. The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Justin was showering. Calming down, Emily wrapped a towel around herself and got out of bed to pick up their scattered clothes. A soft *clink* echoed as something hit the floor. It was Justin’s cardholder. She bent down to pick it up, and a photo slipped out. It was old, with frayed edges, as if it had been looked at countless times. The woman in the photo looked like her but younger, just how she would have looked three years ago. Emily didn’t remember ever taking this photo, but she had lost her memory. Maybe she had forgotten. She was just about to put the cardholder back when a large, slender hand appeared, taking it from her. Justin emerged from the bathroom, his hair still damp and falling over his eyes, now tinged with a hint of displeasure. “Don’t touch my things,” he said coldly, his tone a sharp contrast to the intimacy they had just shared. Turning away from her, he put the cardholder back in his briefcase, his whole demeanor suddenly distant and guarded. Emily froze. Was he really getting defensive over a photo? She looked at him, confused. Wasn’t that her old picture? Before she could ask, Justin seemed to realize that his reaction had been out of line. He turned back and grasped her chin. With a playful glint in his eye, he ran his thumb over her still-swollen lips, toying with them. His voice was cool, devoid of warmth, but his words were deeply suggestive, clearly aiming to change the subject. “We’re going to be late for the art exhibit. If you rather stay here, I wouldn’t mind going another round.” Her cheeks flushed at his teasing, and she gently pushed him away. Her thoughts were scattered, and she quickly forgot about the photo. Justin had come to Merika State on business and had received an invitation to an art exhibition by Haley Quinn. He brought Emily along, planning to take her to the show once his work was done. Haley, a painter who had withdrawn from the public eye three years ago, rarely held exhibitions, making this one a rare event. Emily dressed quickly, while Justin had already changed into a fresh suit. The gallery was close to the hotel, so they walked there. Arm in arm, they strolled down the street, enjoying the perfect atmosphere. Just as Emily felt an overwhelming sense of happiness, Justin suddenly stopped. “Justin, what’s wrong?” She followed his gaze. Across the street, a disheveled woman, her clothes too dirty to recognize their original color, was recklessly crossing the traffic, oblivious to the danger. The woman pushed Emily aside and wrapped her arms tightly around Justin’s waist. She sobbed uncontrollably, gasping for air. “Justin, I finally found you. You came looking for me, didn’t you?” Emily stumbled from the shove, the bright sunlight momentarily blinding her. The woman looked eerily familiar. She resembled the one in the photo from the cardholder and, in a way, even looked like Emily herself. “Emma? Is that really you?” Justin’s voice trembled, his eyes locked onto the woman in his arms, as if afraid she might disappear again. Just moments ago, he had proposed to Emily. Now, right there in the street, he held another woman. He gently wiped away the woman’s tears with a tenderness so delicate, as if afraid of breaking something precious. “Yes, it’s me,” the woman sobbed, nodding desperately. Frail as she was, she clung to him. Justin was known for his fastidiousness and love of cleanliness, but he now held her tightly. He was soothing her with gentle words, as if she were a lost treasure he had finally recovered. He was afraid that even the slightest rough movement might hurt her. They seemed oblivious to everything around them, including Emily. Justin seemed to have forgotten Emily was still there. The woman in his arms had cried herself into unconsciousness. He took off his expensive jacket and draped it over her. He then slipped his arms under her knees and held her tightly as he carried her back toward the hotel. Emily stood there, feeling like an outsider. Her arm still ached from where she had been shoved, and she could still feel the warmth of Justin’s touch lingering around her waist. Just minutes ago, he had been tangled up with her in bed, proposing marriage. Now, he was leaving her in the middle of the street, carrying a woman who seemed to come out of nowhere. He had tossed aside his usual grace, holding this woman, who looked like a beggar, and rushed back to the hotel. The people around them pointed and whispered, like they were watching some sort of spectacle. Emily wanted to follow him, but her first step faltered. She steadied herself against a nearby building, catching a glimpse of her reflection in the window. Her flawless makeup now showed a hint of disarray. Chapter 2 Tears had fallen without her noticing, smudging the fresh makeup around her eyes. Emily glanced down at the diamond ring on her left hand, a sense of foreboding spreading through her. The sudden appearance of this woman might shatter the happiness she had been waiting for. She couldn’t just stand here. She had to know who this woman was. After a moment to gather herself, she headed back to the hotel. The plane flew from Merika State back to Haven State. At Lichfield Hospital, Emily stood at the door of a hospital room, arms crossed, trying to see inside through the window. Justin’s friend, Zac White, the director of Lichfield Hospital, along with other doctors, were examining the restless woman on the hospital bed. Two female nurses held her steady as they conducted their checks. On the plane, her face had already been cleaned, and she had been given fresh clothes. “Emma Xander? Hasn’t she... disappeared for the past four years?” Zac was shocked. Where had Justin found her? The Yates and White families had pulled every string they could to find Emma, but after four years with no trace, they had finally given up. And now, here she was. After completing their examination, the doctors and nurses left the room. A heavy silence fell over the space. A moment later, Justin’s voice seemed to echo from a distance as he gazed at the woman, now sound asleep after a sedative. “How is she doing?” “She’s malnourished, traumatized, and a bit disoriented, but otherwise fine. She just needs some time to recover.” Justin stood by her bedside, clearly prepared to stay with her. Zac hesitated, wanting to say something, but thought better of it and left the room. He opened the door to find Emily waiting outside. Feeling awkward for his friend, Zac adjusted his silver-framed glasses and greeted her with a polite smile. “Hi, Miss Yates.” Emily nodded in acknowledgment. “Dr. White, what’s her name? And what is her relationship with Justin?” she asked bluntly, desperate to know who this woman was. Zac hesitated, uncertain how to explain that Emma was Justin’s long-lost first love. This was his friend’s private matter, after all, and not his to reveal. Before he could find the words, Justin opened the door and saw them standing outside. He frowned, clearly displeased. “Didn’t I tell you to go home? Why are you still here?” Justin’s voice dripped with disdain and impatience, as if his irritation had taken on a life of its own. Emily stood her ground, unafraid. She needed answers. “You proposed to me in Merika State just 16 hours ago, but now you’re holding another woman and completely ignoring me. And you’re not even coming home? Staying out all night?” “Stop being unreasonable. Leave. Now,” he ordered, his voice cold and commanding, his gaze on her as though she were an unruly employee who had crossed the line. Seeing Justin’s dark expression, Zac stepped in, concerned that Emily might end up on the losing side of this argument. When Justin was angry, it rarely boded well for anyone. “It’s late. Let me arrange a car to take Miss Yates home,” Zac offered, trying to ease the tension. Emily, however, refused Zac’s offer. She wasn’t leaving without answers. “You think I’m being unreasonable? I’m your fiancĂ©e. You left me on the street in a foreign country to carry another woman away without a second thought. Did you ever consider how I felt? “I’ll go, but only if you leave the hospital with me. There are doctors and nurses here to care for that woman. Right now, you’re coming home with me.” Desperate, Emily reached out to grab Justin’s arm. But before she could make contact, her arm was blocked by Justin’s personal bodyguard, William Carter. Emily was stunned, unable to believe what she was seeing. It felt as though her heart was being torn in two. Justin had always been there for her, always caring, always the first to pick up her calls, no matter if he was in a meeting or on a business trip. If she ever needed him, he would show up immediately. If she couldn’t be reached, he would search the whole city until he found her. But now, with this woman in the hospital room, he wouldn’t even let her near him? “What do you mean by this?” Emily’s voice trembled, mirroring the unease in her heart. Justin didn’t respond. He stared at her with cold, detached eyes, as if she were a stranger and not the fiancĂ©e he had just proposed to. Time seemed to stretch, each second feeling like an eternity. Finally, he spoke, his words sharp and emotionless. “Don’t be childish.” Childish? Once, he had said he loved how she depended on him, how she claimed him for herself. And now he was calling her childish? “If you want to stay here with her, then what about our marriage? You proposed to me just today!” Emily’s heart ached, squeezing painfully in her chest. She knew it wasn’t the right moment to bring this up, but she couldn’t accept the idea that her future husband would spend the night in the hospital with another woman. Zac stood nearby, listening in shock. Marriage? Had Justin really proposed to Emily? And what about Emma in the hospital room? Justin glanced over his shoulder, worried that the woman asleep in the hospital bed might hear them and wake up. Emily noticed the concern in his eyes. It was an expression she had seen many times when he had worried about her. But now, that look was for someone else. He turned back to Emily, his voice still icy. “If you don’t want to get married, we can call it off. This isn’t the place for your drama. William, have the driver take her home.” He didn’t like being threatened, especially when it came to his marriage. Without another glance at her, he opened the door to the hospital room and went back inside. William stepped forward, maintaining his respectful tone. “Miss Yates, please don’t make this difficult for me. It’s time for you to go home.” Zac looked at Emily with sympathy. “Miss Yates, it’s late. Maybe it’s best to talk things over with Justin another time.” But how could they ever discuss this again? Her fiancĂ© had just left her humiliated, choosing to stay with another woman without a care for her dignity. The hospital hallway lights felt harsh, blinding her with their brightness. Realizing that staying there made her look like a fool, Emily decided she wouldn’t let herself be a spectacle for others to watch. Clenching her purse tightly, Emily turned to leave. As she took a step, her vision blurred, and she nearly collapsed. Both Zac and William rushed to steady her, their grip gentlemanly but firm. “I’ll walk you to the car,” Zac offered. Leaning against the wall, Emily took a moment to steady herself, then shook her head. “I’m fine. I can get back on my own.” Her footsteps wobbled as she walked down the hallway, but she managed to keep her head high until she was out of their sight. After returning to the hospital room, Justin glanced down at Emma, who lay pale and frail on the bed. A strange weight settled in his chest, and the pervasive smell of antiseptic only added to his irritation. He tugged at his shirt collar, unbuttoning the top two buttons, but the air still felt suffocating. He stepped back out into the hallway, finding Zac and William waiting there. Emily was gone. “She left?” he asked, visibly more at ease now that she was no longer around. He didn’t want her disturbing Emma’s rest. “Yes, she’s gone,” Zac replied, hands in the pockets of his lab coat, nodding. With both of them standing there, Justin didn’t bother asking how Emily had left. “I’m stepping out for a break,” he said. Chapter 3 “So, Emma Xander’s back. What are you going to do?” Zac asked, breaking the silence. He didn’t mention Emily, but they both knew what he meant. One woman was the college sweetheart, the first love who had once saved Justin’s life. The other was the girlfriend who had been with him for three years, sharing his most intimate moments, and now, his fiancĂ©e. After a long pause, Justin replied, his voice cold and detached. “She was just a stand-in. She could never compare to Emma.” He went on, his tone utterly indifferent, as if he hadn’t been the one to propose to Emily in Merika State. “The role of Mrs. Yates will never be hers. It can only belong to Emma.” In a way, Emily had saved him the trouble of saying it himself when she had brought up their marriage in the hallway. Zac and Justin had been close friends since childhood, both growing up in privileged families, each carrying a bit of that self-centered mindset typical of their social circle. But this time, Zac couldn’t help feeling sorry for Emily. Emily, though an orphan with no family or wealth, was straightforward and honest. Over the past three years, she had complemented Justin perfectly, and in Zac’s eyes, they had seemed genuinely happy together. On the other hand, considering how long Emma had been abroad, it wasn’t hard to guess what she might have gone through. Zac didn’t care about things like V-card or a woman’s past, but he had always found Emma to be somewhat pretentious. Even back in college, she often disregarded Justin’s concerns, running off on her own without a second thought. After graduation, she mysteriously vanished during an overseas reunion party organized by a close group of alumni. Despite mobilizing every possible connection, they never found her. Even the police suggested they give up, implying that a young woman disappearing overseas was likely gone for good. At that time, Justin hadn’t fully taken over the company and wasn’t yet experienced in handling crises like these. Around the same time, his father, Henry Yates, was in a car accident and died despite emergency treatment. After the funeral, Justin was suddenly thrust into the dual responsibilities of inheriting the company and fending off his uncle, Harry Yates, who was trying to seize control. Thanks to his grandfather’s intervention, Justin managed to stabilize the corporation. By then, the critical window to find Emma had long passed, and any chance of finding her had all but disappeared. Zac clearly remembered how Justin had been consumed with frustration and self-blame during those days. And then Emily had come into his life, bringing him some peace. For that, Zac was truly grateful to her. “Emily’s been with you for three years,” Zac said, trying to speak up for her. “She’s an orphan, with no one else in the world. Isn’t it a bit cruel to treat her like this?” “Then I’ll keep her around,” Justin replied casually, brushing it off like it was no big deal. “But marriage? That’s not going to happen.” His tone was so offhanded, as if having another woman around didn’t matter at all. He didn’t see a problem with it. Keep her around? Really? Was he expecting her to stay hidden away as his stand-in lover, someone he kept out of sight? A mistress? A side piece? Emily didn’t leave the hospital right away. She sat on a bench behind the flower bed, letting the cold night air wash over her. She hadn’t expected to find out the truth like this. It turned out she was only here because she happened to look almost exactly like his lost one true love. And since she had lost her memory, he saw the perfect opportunity to mold her into the image of the woman he truly missed, hiding the truth from her and using her as a substitute. All the affection and indulgence he had shown her, it was never really for her. It was for the woman he had lost. Emma Xander. So that was her name, the one he had loved all his life. That was why he named her Emily, a name that allowed him to keep calling out for the one he had always loved. Even in their most intimate moments, he would call her “Em.” Whenever he whispered “Em” in that deep, seductive voice, full of passion, she would lose herself completely, sinking further into him. It turned out he was simply looking at her face and calling out another woman’s name all along. It dawned on her that the photo in Justin’s wallet must have been of Emma, not her. She had foolishly assumed the woman in that picture was herself. What a joke. From start to finish, Justin had shaped her into the image of his hidden love, his one true love. And she had naively believed that she had won him over, making him fall in love with her. In truth, she was nothing more than a piece in their story. Emily felt her heart plunge from a mountaintop to the depths of despair. She had gone from being a proud fiancĂ©e to a hidden stand-in, a shadow. She had liked, maybe even loved Justin. But her pride couldn’t accept that she had been someone else’s replacement all along, or that she was now the secret other woman. Resolved to leave, she felt a small sense of relief that Justin had only proposed. They weren’t married yet, and breaking up would be far easier than going through a divorce. For a moment, she felt grateful for Emma’s sudden appearance. “Miss Yates, where are you?” the driver called, stepping out of the car after waiting a while. “I’m here.” Emily pulled herself from her thoughts, putting on her usual calm expression. “Is it just you? Where’s Mr. Yates?” he asked. “He’s not coming back.” Emily rose from the bench by the flower bed and walked back to the car with the driver. She wore a cream-colored, knee-length dress in a sweet, innocent style. As an artist, she was open to trying any look, but it was Justin who had said he liked this style. So, for the past three years, she had dressed this way for him. The spring breeze brushed her bare calves, sending a chill through her. Zac looked a bit uncomfortable, “Emily didn’t leave?” So, she had heard everything they had said. Justin’s tone was just as indifferent, cold, and unfeeling. “Good. Let her hear it. She needs to know her place and avoid causing any more scenes like tonight.” With that, he turned and walked away from the garden, completely unfazed by the fact that Emily had overheard him. Emily sat quietly during the ride back to Villa One. Mrs. Zimmer greeted her at the door, her face lighting up warmly after a few days apart. “You’re back! It must’ve been tiring, traveling with Mr. Yates.” Emily nodded wearily, barely acknowledging her. “Yes.” “Where’s Mr. Yates?” Mrs. Zimmer glanced behind her, looking for Justin. “He won’t be back tonight.” Emily’s voice was detached, as if his return made no difference to her. Mrs. Zimmer looked slightly disappointed at first, but then her face lit up with a knowing smile, the kind that came from having seen a lot in life. She took Emily’s suitcase and gently urged her to go get some rest in the bedroom. Once inside, Emily understood Mrs. Zimmer’s smile. The room was dimly lit, with candles arranged at various heights, casting a soft, romantic glow. Flowers and scented candles adorned the surfaces, and a bottle of champagne sat open on the table. Even the usual heavy gray curtains had been replaced with delicate lace, adding an air of intimacy. The bed was covered in thick rose petals, the entire room transformed into a romantic setting. Clearly, this had been Justin’s arrangement before their trip. Exhausted, Emily didn’t have the energy to clean up, and it was too late to bother Mrs. Zimmer. Chapter 4 Emily found the remote to turn on the lights, then looked for something handy to snuff out each candle one by one. Afterward, she retrieved her nightgown from the closet and headed for a shower. As she walked into the bathroom, she noticed the ring still on her left hand. She slipped it off and tossed it into the corner of her jewelry box. When she returned to the bedroom, she brushed all the rose petals off the bed and settled under the covers, pulling them over her head. She instinctively lay on the left side of the bed, where she was used to sleeping. Justin would always hold her close, gradually shifting over to the left with her until they were practically glued together. Now, the right side of the bed was glaringly empty. To fill the space, she scooted to the center, tossing the extra pillow onto the floor, finally feeling comfortable. She turned off the lights and went to sleep. Two days passed without any word from Justin. He was likely at the hospital with Emma or busy with work. Emily didn’t care and hadn’t reached out, maintaining a complete radio silence. The morning sun was bright, and the spring breeze was warm as she lounged on a deck chair in the villa’s garden, enjoying a face mask. Her mind wandered to practical matters. She had spent some time reviewing the contract she signed three years ago to be Justin’s “contract lover.” It was set to expire automatically after three years, which was now less than four months away. When it ended, she would receive a payout of twenty million. Between that, and the allowance and holiday bonuses he had given her over the years, she had saved nearly six million. She had barely spent any of it, so it was all tucked away. It seemed she would be in decent shape financially, and finding a job after leaving wouldn’t be too hard. As for a place to live, she could buy a similarly sized home, and maybe invite Helen to move in as a roommate. It would be nice to have company. She did regret not being able to take Mrs. Zimmer with her. If she could, it would be perfect. The phone on the coffee table buzzed, interrupting her thoughts. Emily picked it up, unlocked it with her fingerprint, and a new message notification popped up at the top of the screen. She tapped to open it. It was from her friend, Helen Walker. They had met a year ago while shopping, when Helen insisted on becoming friends after seeing her just once. With no memory of any past friendships, Emily had found Helen easy to talk to, and they had gradually become close. “How was your time in Merika State? When are you coming back?” Helen had attached a mischievous emoji with a smirk. “I’m already back.” “Already? That was quick.” “I thought Justin looked strong. Guess he didn’t last long? Not up to it?” “Not just ‘not up to it’. He can’t even get started.” Emily replied, seizing the chance to curse him. On the other end, Helen raised an eyebrow. It looked like Justin had managed to tick off her friend. But she wasn’t too concerned as they had argued before. Couples fought, and it usually blew over. “Perfect timing then. I’m heading to the TC Mall in a bit to stock up on some new clothes. Let’s hit the mall together and grab some food afterward. Get ready and meet me there.” “Sounds good. I’ll see you at the mall.” Emily agreed readily. She had spent the past couple of days clearing out the sweet, youthful clothes she didn’t like. Her wardrobe could use a refresh. She put down the phone and washed off her face mask. Glancing at the nearly empty wardrobe, she picked out a casual athletic outfit and did a quick, simple makeup look. Fresh and tidy, she got ready to head out. “Mrs. Zimmer, I’m meeting a friend to go shopping. I’ll have lunch out,” Emily said, slinging her bag over her shoulder. “Alright, Miss Yates. Will you be back for dinner?” Mrs. Zimmer, who was supervising the housekeeper’s cleaning, looked up to ask. Emily paused while slipping on her shoes, thinking about how unpredictable Helen could be and that they hadn’t seen each other in a while. She might not be back for dinner. “Not sure yet. I’ll text you later if I’ll be back in time.” “Understood.” As Emily opened the door, she found Justin’s assistant, Sam Spencer, just about to knock. “Hi, Sam,” she greeted him coolly, planning to step around him to leave. “Hi, Miss Yates. Mr. Yates has a flight out of town this afternoon for a business trip. Could I trouble you to help pack his things before you go?” Sam’s tone was respectful, as usual. Emily didn’t move. “Mrs. Zimmer, Justin’s going on a trip. Could you please help with his packing?” “Miss Yates, this
?” Sam’s face showed confusion. “What? Before I came along, didn’t Justin have someone to handle his luggage?” Her expression was calm, her tone light. “Of course. You’re absolutely right, Miss Yates,” Sam replied, beads of sweat forming as he carefully balanced his response, not daring to offend either side. In the past, Emily had always packed for Justin’s business trips. She had done it so many times that she knew exactly what he would need for any occasion. But now, she had no desire to continue. He had used her as a stand-in, and every time he watched her pack his bags, he must have thought she looked foolish. Three years. Now that she thought back, there had been plenty of strange looks and behaviors from Justin that she hadn’t picked up on. She had been utterly blind. But she wouldn’t be foolish anymore. Emily was ready to leave, but Sam was blocking the door, preventing her from going. She urged Mrs. Zimmer to hurry with the packing. Mrs. Zimmer quickly filled the suitcase and handed it to Sam, who was waiting in the living room. He glanced at his watch. Ten minutes had barely passed. That was fast. "Mrs. Zimmer, are you sure it’s all packed? Should we check to make sure nothing’s missing?" he asked cautiously. Emily replied without emotion, “Isn’t the flight at noon? If you keep dragging your feet, he’ll miss it. Besides, anything he needs can be bought over there.” She checked her watch, starting to feel a bit pressed for time. If she delayed much longer, Helen would end up waiting impatiently, and they would miss out on shopping before lunch. And who wanted to try on clothes with a full stomach? “Of course, Miss Yates. I’ll head over to the office to pick up Mr. Yates,” Sam said with a polite smile, making his way out. Emily nodded and headed down to the garage. She chose a white luxury car and drove off. Meanwhile, Sam took the suitcase to the sleek black car parked discreetly by the curb. He placed it in the trunk, then settled into the front passenger seat. The driver, Justin’s bodyguard, William, started the car. But instead of heading to the airport, they were bound for Lichfield Hospital. “How much longer until Emily’s contract is up?” Justin’s voice was calm and emotionless, as if he were discussing a routine business matter. Sam immediately understood that the question was directed at him. He quickly recalled the contract details. “Less than four months, Mr. Yates.” “Draft a new agreement and deliver it to her when the time comes,” Justin instructed. Keeping her around for three years had cost him little, and continuing to support her wasn’t an issue. But he was done with her. He wouldn’t touch her again or return to Villa One. Recalling the scene from the hospital hallway two nights ago, he added without hesitation, “Include a clause that ensures she never shows up in front of Emma again.” Sam was momentarily taken aback but quickly regained his professional composure. “Understood, Mr. Yates.” Chapter 5 People said billionaires were cold and indifferent in their personal lives, switching women as easily as they changed clothes. For the past three years, Mr. Yates had only been with Miss Yates, making him seem like a devoted man. But it looked like he could move on in an instant. Who knew how long Miss Xander would last by his side? Sam had joined the company three years ago, right when Justin took over RC Corporation, so he wasn’t familiar with the complicated history between Emma and Justin. Inside TC Mall, Emily was browsing through clothes, each piece a far cry from her usual sweet and innocent style. “Babe, switching things up?” Helen asked, watching as Emily picked up a long black dress with a slitted hem. It would look stunning on Emily’s curves. Emily held the dress up to herself in the mirror, unfazed. “Yep, time for a change. Do you think this would look better with a shawl or a jacket?” She turned to give Helen a look. “A shawl, definitely. It’ll highlight your figure beautifully,” Helen replied with her usual style advice. “That’s what I thought too.” Helen eyed the dress. “That dress is so feminine. Will your guy even let you wear it out? Doesn’t Justin only let you wear those sweet, innocent schoolgirl outfits?” Helen couldn’t help but mentally criticize Justin’s taste. What kind of fashion sense did he have anyway? A multinational CEO, a man with a grip on the Haven State economy, yet he liked her to dress like a schoolgirl. “His taste doesn’t matter anymore. It’s not something I’m concerned about,” Emily replied casually, completely indifferent. She handed the dress to a fitting assistant with a similar build, having her try it on for her. High-end stores like this one often had staff who modeled the clothes for clients, so she didn’t have to try them on herself. Emily picked out a few more items in different styles for the assistant to model. If she liked them, she would buy them. When she was satisfied with her choices, she scanned her card and paid, then filled out the delivery details for Villa One. The clothes would be sent straight there. After they had finished shopping, they went for lunch. With no one else around, Emily finally shared her situation with Helen that she had been Justin’s stand-in for his one true love. Now that his true love had returned, she was planning to leave him. “That despicable man!” Helen burst out, her emotions flaring. “Keep it down.” Emily quickly covered Helen’s mouth and glanced around to see if anyone at nearby tables was paying attention to them. Helen lowered her voice but was still fuming. “Justin might look put-together, but he’s not even half a man. His first love disappears, so he goes and finds a stand-in? “Why didn’t he just get plastic surgery to look like her? Then he could see her every time he looked in the mirror. “Good for you for walking away. You should break up with him. No! Just breaking up is too good for that pompous human garbage! You need to dump him into the sewers!” LMAO, where did Helen even learn these insults from? Just then, the server brought out a tray with seasoned meats, fresh vegetables, and a variety of salsas. Emily began assembling her own tacos, adding the toppings she liked best. “The contract’s up in four months. I’m planning to buy a place.” “What for? Just stay with me. I’ve got a room for you.” “My address is still tied to Justin’s place. Since I’ve decided to leave, I need a clean break. I’ll need my own place to change everything over,” Emily explained, outlining her plan. Her heart felt numb now, no longer as raw as it had been the night she’d learned the truth in the hospital garden. “Then you can cancel your lease and move in with me! We’ll be family!" Emily suggested excitedly. Helen suppressed the impulse to tell Emily that they were already family. Given Emily's amnesia, she didn’t want to overwhelm her with too much information all at once. Instead, she nodded. “Alright, I’ll move in with you. I’ll start looking around for a place for you. Actually the place I rent now is quite nice. The location and neighborhood are perfect. I’ll check if the landlord’s interested in selling, though it’s a resale property.” “I don’t care if it’s new or used. As long as it’s clean and ready to go, I’m good.” Emily didn’t need much. After leaving the cushy life she had been used to, she was perfectly fine doing things on her own. She found the independence kind of refreshing. After lunch, they picked up some accessories to go with the new outfits, light enough to carry back on her own. Emily said goodbye to Helen and drove back to Villa One. By the time she got back, the clothes she had bought that morning had already been delivered, ironed, and neatly hung in the walk-in closet by the house staff. She hadn’t bought much, just enough to last the next few months and to keep the move as hassle-free as possible. The women’s side of the closet was nearly empty, with only a few of her favorite pieces hanging. She grabbed a new loungewear set to change into and happened to glance over at the men’s side, packed with Justin’s clothes. Emily didn’t linger. She strode past it without a second thought. As she was heading to the bathroom, her phone rang from the sofa. She put down the clothes and picked up the call. “Hello, is this Miss Yates?” “Yes, this is.” “I’m a nurse from Lichfield Hospital. Your health screening results are in. When would be a convenient time for you to come pick them up?” Emily remembered that Justin had taken her for a checkup just before their trip to Merika State. She had forgotten all about it until this call. “I’ll come by tomorrow morning.” “Very well. Have a nice day.” The next day, Emily went to Lichfield Hospital. “Plan to have a baby?” “That’s right. Mr. Yates specifically requested it during his screening. Your health is excellent, Miss Yates. Your ovulation cycle is regular, so we recommend folic acid, Vitamin B1, and plenty of protein. With the right timing and frequency, you should be expecting good news soon.” The doctor adjusted his glasses and smiled warmly. Emily’s fingers tightened around the report, a heavy feeling settling in her chest. She had been trying hard not to think about Justin lately, but this report hit her unexpectedly hard. “Miss Yates, I’ll prescribe you two boxes of folic acid and Vitamin B1. Be sure to take them regularly.” Emily interrupted him, finding an excuse to refuse. “Thanks, doctor, but that won’t be necessary. I’ll get them on my own.” The doctor wasn’t surprised. Wealthy women like her often had access to premium brands from various sources, so declining hospital-prescribed supplements wasn’t unusual. Emily left the hospital in a daze, only coming to her senses when she reached a sunny spot outside. She tossed the health report into the trash bin. With Emma back, Justin clearly had no intention of having children with her. And she certainly didn’t want to give him one, either. It was easier to pretend she didn’t know what the checkup had really been for. Meanwhile, in the hospital’s garden, the spring sunlight was warm and gentle. Justin was pushing Emma’s wheelchair, letting her enjoy the sunshine. “Justin, you’re busy with work. You don’t have to be here with me all the time. I can manage on my own,” Emma said, her voice soft and considerate. “Focus on getting better. Don’t worry about anything else.” Justin felt a deep guilt about Emma’s disappearance, blaming himself for not protecting her better. He believed his negligence had allowed her to be taken and vanish without a trace. Over the past few days, he had tried to gather clues from her about what happened, but whenever he brought it up, she would break down, unable to share any details. Emily hadn’t expected to see Justin at the hospital. Hadn’t Sam said Justin was out of town on a business trip? LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15056&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15056&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-atl3-3.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464601896_901814508153856_1029011708717057110_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2fl0o5IWjXYQ7kNvgHJuiEY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-3.xx&_nc_gid=AyEDTKDATlWCYv857cGo0qq&oh=00_AYAILQmMKa-L3KTboPQ04N_FZVL_7p7SwZ6lP-DJvz_N4w&oe=676159DB PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,646,539
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2645701}'
No 2024-12-12 19:18 active 1997 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ When Debra died, her husband was still with his secretary. She swore that if she were given another chance, she would never make the same mistakes again... “Mr. Nichols, your wife is on the verge of death!” the doctor cried anxiously. “You might come to say your goodbyes!” “She’s still alive? Call me when she’s dead,” Juan Nichols replied, his voice icy and indifferent. With that, he hung up. All the light faded from Debra’s eyes. The machine emitted a steady, cold beep—signaling that her vital signs had ceased. In her life, she had loved Juan deeply, sacrificing everything—herself and her family—for him. If she were given another chance, she would never make the same mistakes again... “Madam, Mr. Nichols has requested you accompany him to the auction. Which outfit would you prefer?” The housekeeper Sophie asked. Debra gasped, her eyes snapping open. Everything around her felt eerily familiar. This was her home, the one she had shared with Juan. Wait— auction? Five years ago, Juan was going to a land auction, and as his wife, she had to accompany him. But Juan paid her no mind and didn’t even inform her that he had replaced her with Shelia, his secretary. When she arrived at the auction, all dressed up, she saw his secretary Shelia clinging to his arm. ‘How could this be?’ she thought, utterly confused. ‘Am I... reborn?’ Sophie’s voice brought Debra back to reality. She picked out a white gown, hesitating. "How about this one, Madam?" Looking at it, Debra gave a self-deprecating smile. It was well known that Juan favored Shelia. In the past, she often dressed like Shelia to please Juan Miles. Shelia liked white dresses, so she followed suit, just to earn a little favor from Juan. "No, I'll wear that one," she said, picking up a red dress. "But Mr. Nichols likes white dresses," Sophie said hesitantly. Debra simply ignored her hints. "I'll wear this one," she said. "Throw away all those white dresses. I don't like them." Sophie sighed and complied. Debra looked at herself in the mirror, still vibrant and beautiful. But in a few years, she would be worn down by Juan's torment. Before that happened, she would end it all! -- The auction was teeming with business elites. Shelia, in a white dress, held Juan's arm timidly. "I've never been to such an event before. Maybe I should go back." "You'll get used to it. You'll be attending these events frequently in the future," Juan said. Shelia nodded. Meanwhile, Juan was about to enter with Shelia when his bodyguard spoke up. "Sir, won't we wait for Mrs. Nichols?" Juan frowned. "Didn't I ask you to tell her not to come today?" Shelia quickly said, "It's not Joe's fault. I told him not to inform Debra. With my status, I'm afraid of gossip, so I thought it would be better for Debra to accompany you in." Shelia lowered her head like a scared hare. Juan rubbed his temples. He didn't want Debra to show up at all. "Mr. Nichols," Shelia murmured, biting her lip. "It's alright." Juan patted Shelia's head and said to Joe, "Go intercept her and send her away." In the crowd, there were murmurs of surprise. Joe looked over and was also shocked. "I'm afraid it's too late.". Debra, dressed in a stunning burgundy gown, elegantly walked towards them... LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465012370_1085089863148114_2066040076159691881_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uSeK7YGMvt8Q7kNvgHPCeXW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AyEDTKDATlWCYv857cGo0qq&oh=00_AYBaL7kFL73tyi4iizbPTV8L-1JdEbBxnsgaY_EutbK4lg&oe=6761627D PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,644,310
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
Yes 2024-12-12 18:15 active 1995 0 READY TO SHIP ENGAGEMENT RINGS💎 VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE http://instagram.com/kellykdiamonds Kelly K Diamonds https://www.facebook.com/kellykdiamonds/ 326 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Visit Instagram profile 0 instagram.com VIDEO http://instagram.com/kellykdiamonds 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/470214616_858632913015200_5998324374329554530_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b8IuIATCo6AQ7kNvgH7IaQa&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AuFkD8BOPeNaKg-sJFmHK3Z&oh=00_AYCRgN1bC0qLz90VU7Neahr2mJxNY8NFAa40W5sTNEdxHQ&oe=67615472 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Kelly K Diamonds 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,645,129
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2644954}'
No 2024-12-12 18:30 active 1996 0 4 interest-free payments Unlock early access to exclusive jewelry this Black Friday! Shop pre-sale today! 💍🌟 ✅40%off buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Sitewide Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & After Pay SHOP_NOW https://www.italojewelry.com/?utm_source=facebook. Italo Jewelry https://www.facebook.com/italojewelry/ 69,418 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Shop now 0 www.italojewelry.com VIDEO ✅ONE-YEAR Warranty & 60-DAY RETURN https://www.italojewelry.com/?utm_source=facebook.com&utm_medium=fb-1130-02&utm_campaign=1211-17 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465135812_1748563895896773_8379359208787278390_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RunVMzs1XykQ7kNvgGWUU3-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHHb9-PsluNVRnuNCY0gKpB&oh=00_AYCbNK1DtEXAtkZrydYbd6h1yTR9W6xtaplN6-F8h5I0ew&oe=67616BB8 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Italo Jewelry 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,645,128
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2645088}'
Yes 2024-12-12 18:30 active 1996 0 đŸ”„đŸ”„Click to read the next chapter for free👉 His hands gripped my hi-ps, pulling me closer, deeper. His pace quickened, his movements becoming more frantic. Whenever he travels and comes back, he is frantic. ----------- Rune and I have been having an illicit relationship for three years now though we have been hiding it from everyone including father and mother. It started when he found out I wasn’t his biological sister and he wanted to sleep with me. It is forbidden. Rune is someone I have always known to be my brother my entire life. After I was told I wasn't his biological sister five years ago, Rune's attitude towards me changed drastically. He started touching my body secretly at every given opportunity. Until the night of my eighteenth birthday, when he broke into my room and took my first time. I had fought back fiercely, did everything I could at that time but nothing happened. I even reported to the principal of the College. When they didn’t do anything. I should have known. Rune is the Alpha of the pack. Nothing could be done against him. All my efforts were effortlessly silenced. Even my ‘parents’ sent me to the psychiatrist. Since then, I knew nothing was ever going to work for me here. Today I woke up feeling a little nauseous and I retched a bit before I went downstairs to make breakfast. I think this has to do with what Rune made me do yesterday night. While I was making pancakes for family, I suddenly remembered something that made me want to throw up again. I haven’t had my period in two months! My heart skipped a beat in fear and terror ...Rune never used comdoms because I was barren. We went to the doctor the first time I felt symptoms and I found out that I won’t be able to carry a baby which is why my wolf is also weak. No Way! I rushed to my room and and leaned against the door, trying to steady my racing heart. I glanced at the small, white box in my hand—a pragnancy test. I was anxious as I followed the instructions, waiting for the result. Every second felt like an eternity. Finally, two pink lines stared back at me, stark and undeniable. The reality of my situation settled heavily on my shoulders. It was over. LEARN_MORE https://getokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14773&u Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 867 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 getokn.com DCO https://getokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14773&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463667100_916041916519433_8134508445626418156_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7G_h69MDGloQ7kNvgFxTYo2&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHHb9-PsluNVRnuNCY0gKpB&oh=00_AYCm_mQwWHbZKajg2f1iJy3oOkF7QEd-YJtlUqvx1XnbXQ&oe=67614D5A PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,645,118
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2644635}'
Yes 2024-12-12 18:30 active 1996 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ Liesel Sharp had just unlocked her phone while waiting for her IV drip to be done when she received a message from her best friend, Chelsea Walden. "Jacob's back." She faltered. She and Jacob Ford had barely spoken throughout their month-long cold war, so she had no idea he was back. Soon, she received another message. "He's brought a young woman back with him." A photo had been sent with the message. The young woman in the photo resembled Liesel a little—she was Natalie Sharp, Liesel's younger half-sister. She'd been raised in the countryside. Chelsea continued, "The Sharp family is throwing them a welcome-back party. Do you want to crash it, Lili?" She knew what Liesel was like. Liesel would give Jacob a taste of his own medicine if he dared to do anything to her. There was even a chance she would set the Sharp residence on fire. Liesel checked her IV bag. She'd had a high fever for three days now, and the back of her hand was swollen from the constant IV drips she'd been on. She wasn't in the mood for that nonsense. "No," she replied. Then, she shut her eyes to get some rest. It was close to 10:00 pm when she took a cab back to Viewpoint Residences. The fever had taken its toll on her, so she soon drifted into a restless sleep. Jacob returned at some point, which woke her up. "Did I wake you?" he asked while rolling up the sleeves of his ironed shirt. The dim light made his skin glow, adding a hint of iciness to his already cold demeanor. He looked down at her with an indifferent gaze. His voice was as alluring as always, though. "No." Liesel's voice was a little nasal because she'd just woken up. She explained lazily, "I wasn't sleeping too soundly after taking my meds." He frowned slightly. "Are you sick?" She chuckled softly. She'd been sick for a while now and had mentioned it in her texts to him when admitting defeat. Yet he looked like he'd only just noticed. She poured two glasses of water and handed one to him. "How are things at Norton City? I heard from Brook that there seemed to be some trouble with it. You—" Her throat felt dry and uncomfortable; she wasn't in the mood to chat. Still, someone had to back down—it had been nearly two months since they'd seen each other. However, Jacob cut her off. "Let's divorce." She stared at him and almost lost her grip on her glass. Her throat seemed to hurt more now. He didn't explain himself. All he said was, "You can ask for whatever you want. I won't shortchange you." Liesel's heart clenched, but she soon regained her composure. "We can discuss this if this is because you left to pick Natalie up two months ago." "It's not." He looked at her, his gaze aloof. "This is a loveless marriage, Liesel. There's no point in keeping it going." It was true that the marriage alliance between the Ford and Sharp families had never been the one Jacob had hoped for. Liesel was the eldest daughter of the Sharp family, but he'd never wanted to marry her. Their accidental encounter that night was the only thing that had made him choose to take responsibility for her. Liesel lowered her eyes and said slowly, "Alright. All I want is the house at Northview Garden, and I won't quit my job after the divorce." Her mother, Heather Mallone, had left the house for her. For whatever reason, it had ended up in the Ford family's hands and become one of her wedding gifts. As for her career, she'd worked hard and built a network within Ford Corporation. She couldn't allow the divorce to wipe her efforts away. Jacob didn't object. He looked at her and said, "Okay. Anything else?" "No." Liesel shook her head. "If it bothers you, I can move out tomorrow." He seemed surprised by how accommodating she was. He cautioned her calmly, "Make sure you've thought this through, Liesel. I don't want there to be anything between us after the divorce." "Don't worry about that." She smiled. He seemed to want to say something else, but his phone rang. He answered it and hung up shortly after. Then, he said, "I have something else to do. I'll get a lawyer to talk to you about the divorce." Soon after he left, Liesel saw a trending topic on him and Natalie showing up together somewhere. In hindsight, fate was such a twisted thing. Back then, Heather could not tolerate even the slightest flaw in her marriage. After learning about Natalie's existence, she forced her husband, Jeffrey Sharp, to send Natalie to the countryside so she could grow up there. Less than two years after Heather's death, Jeffrey had remarried, turning Liesel into a joke. Natalie had also been brought back from the countryside. Fate loved playing jokes on everyone—no one would've expected Natalie to be the one who held Jacob's heart. 
 Liesel only woke up the following noon. Her cold was much better now. A lawyer brought her the divorce agreement, making sure to go through the allocation of assets. Jacob truly hadn't shortchanged her. Aside from the house at Northview Garden, he'd also given her some other real estate. The lawyer said, "Sign here if you don't have any objection to the clauses, Ms. Sharp." Liesel nodded and signed the agreement without hesitation. The divorce would take some more time to finalize, though. Jacob was busy, so Liesel didn't get to see him at all. She reminded the lawyer, "Please tell Mr. Ford to expedite the finalization of the divorce if he's not too busy. Dragging this out won't do any of us favors." After settling the divorce, Liesel moved out of her and Jacob's marital home. Chelsea heard about this and invited her out for coffee. "You know about Natalie, right? She studied hard in the countryside after being banished by your mother and later got into a good university. Jacob ran into her at Alden University when he went there to give a talk." Chelsea snorted. She continued, "I heard Natalie was really in awe of him; it helped that she was so hardworking and optimistic. Your father was desperate to matchmake them, you know. But here's the question—why would someone as wonderful as her not realize what a contemptible move it is to ruin someone's marriage?" Chelsea had always been defensive of people she counted as her own, and she scorned those who knowingly got involved with people who had significant others. The fact that Natalie was an illegitimate child only made Chelsea despise her more. Liesel looked unfazed, though. "It's all in the past now. Jacob and I are already divorced, so she's not really ruining the marriage." She chuckled. She had mixed feelings about the whole thing. "Besides, it's not like Jacob and I ever had feelings for each other." She lowered her gaze and suddenly remembered the first time she and Jacob had met. The year Heather had died, she'd caused one of Jeffrey's business deals to fall through. She'd been overjoyed and had dragged Chelsea out for a celebration. After the celebration, she'd refused to let go of a handsome man she'd latched onto. They'd both had too much to drink and had ended up in bed. It was only later that she'd learned he was Jacob Ford, her fiancĂ©. Rumor had it that he'd never wanted to marry her, but he'd looked at her the following morning and said, "I'm willing to take responsibility for this, Liesel. What about you?" He'd proposed marriage. Liesel had looked at him, and a rare moment of rashness had taken over her. She'd said, "Let's do it." To tell the truth, there wasn't anything bad about Jacob. He didn't love her but had never played the field or slept around with other women. He was also calm and level-headed, considerate and gentle. She didn't even have any complaints about their adventures in bed. But things had changed after he'd run into Natalie at Alden University two months ago. Chelsea looked at Liesel while feeling bitter. The latter hadn't said anything, but Chelsea knew how she felt. Judging from Liesel's personality, there was no way she would've settled for Jacob for so long if she didn't have feelings for him. "Maybe you should go back to Shifter Corporation, Lili. Why continue suffering at Ford Corporation? I feel nauseous at the thought of those two pieces of trash being there." Liesel had always been prideful and stubborn. After Heather's death, she'd used whatever she'd inherited to set up Shifter Corporation, wanting to compete with the Sharp family's company. However, she'd left it in the hands of Heather's friend, Jonathan Shifter. The outside world only knew it as Jonathan's company. "Marriage is marriage, and work is work," Liesel said. "I'm not going to give up on my career over a failed marriage." That was what she thought—it was also what Jacob had promised her. But when she headed to work the next day, she discovered she'd been transferred from her position as his secretary to the project department manager. Chapter 2 Liesel had taken a week of sick leave. She'd only learned about the transfer when returning to work. A colleague gossiped with her, sounding pointed as they said, "I bet you still don't know this, Ms. Sharp. We have a new secretary whose last name is also Sharp. It looks like there's something special about her." Liesel didn't expect to hear that. Had Jacob actually given Natalie a job by his side? Soon, Jacob summoned Liesel to the CEO's office. When she entered and stood before him, he looked at her indifferently. "Since you want to stay at the company, continuing to hold the position of my personal secretary isn't appropriate. "The project department manager was transferred to a branch company, leaving a vacancy there. The timing is just right." Liesel knew very well that Jacob had always been clear-headed. He would never allow her to cause Natalie any discomfort or disappointment. Rather than saying the transfer was his recognition of Liesel's abilities, it would be more accurate to say he merely didn't want Natalie to misunderstand. "Okay," Liesel said. He frowned slightly and said, "Natalie hasn't seen much of the world since she's just graduated. You should give her more guidance." Liesel didn't say no. Setting everything else aside, she did need to hand over the work she had in hand—it was her responsibility as an employee. She headed downstairs, running into Natalie on her way. The latter was a rookie and a greenhorn, so some of the veterans had tricked her into buying them over a dozen cups of coffee. She hurried around with a light sheen of sweat on her forehead, looking obedient yet silly. She faltered when she saw Liesel. "Lie—" She seemed to think of something and stuck out her tongue. "Ms. Liesel." Liesel frowned at her and said, "You're here as Mr. Ford's secretary, not to run errands. Set the coffee aside and come with me." Natalie paled. Still, she did as told and followed Liesel. Everyone else in the department settled down. Liesel had no intention of picking on Natalie. After all, banishing the latter to the countryside again wouldn't bring Heather back to life. Besides, before her death, Heather had already lost interest in being mad at the Sharp family. "These are the most recently saved files. This is a list of things to pay attention to when working with Mr. Ford, and this is his latest schedule," Liesel said. "Avoid wearing too many accessories during work unless necessary for a gathering or business meeting. "As a secretary, what's more important is your ability to think on your feet and react to whatever that's happened." Natalie blinked as a light blush spread across her cheeks. "Is this one not allowed, too? Mr. Ford gave this to me, and I quite like it. Can't I wear it?" Liesel's gaze flitted past the necklace she wore. It took her aback for a split second. She'd like that particular necklace for some time. Once, Jacob had nonchalantly asked her, "Do all little ladies like accessories like that?" It turned out he was getting it for Natalie. "That's up to you." Liesel lowered her gaze to conceal the emotions in her eyes. Her tone remained calm as she continued, "It's fine as long as it doesn't affect your work." Natalie smiled sweetly without saying anything else. Liesel showed her the ropes and gave her a run-through of the overall workflow. When she was done, Natalie said, "I get the feeling that you don't really like me, Liesel. Is it because of Mr. Ford?" Liesel looked at her. She didn't avert her gaze. Instead, she just smiled and continued, "It's hard to tell who's wrong and right when it comes to matters of the heart—it was the same with my mother and our father. Whatever it is, I still want to be friends with you
" "Natalie." Liesel stopped her there. "Morals and ethics still bind all matters of the heart. You wouldn't have been banished to the countryside if not for that. Do only what you must, and stop thinking everyone around you is a fool." Jeffrey had had an affair, which led to Natalie's birth. Even if Heather was already dead, Liesel didn't think she could shamelessly forgive Natalie's mother on Heather's behalf, let alone allow Natalie to do the forgiving. What right did Natalie have to talk about right or wrong? Liesel turned and left. She returned to her office and texted Jacob. "Do you have time to get the divorce settled today, Mr. Ford? Let's get that divorce certificate." He didn't stand her up. They met at the courthouse at 2:00 pm. Liesel signed whatever papers she needed to and looked at him. "It's all ready. Your turn to sign." She hadn't had time to change her outfit before leaving the office, so she still wore a professional-looking women's suit. Her hair cascaded over her shoulders, which framed her aloof yet delicate face. She looked beautiful. Jacob watched her for a while before looking away. "You seem to be in quite a rush." "Hmm? No, I'm not," Liesel answered after a beat. "We've already signed the papers. There's no point in dragging this out." He didn't say anything else and quickly signed. After they got their divorce certificates and left the courthouse, Jacob looked at her. "All better now?" "Yep." She nodded. She was about to leave when he got in his car and rolled down the window. "I'll drop you back." Liesel hesitated. She was about to turn him down when a wave of nausea washed over her, making her retch. When she returned to her senses, she saw Jacob watching her with narrowed eyes. "Are you conceived?" Her heart sank. It had been a month since they'd last slept. He'd been rather rough that night and hadn't used any protection. But things couldn't be that coincidental, right? Could she have gotten conceived from that one time? She clenched her fists. "I can't be." He was about to say something else when his phone rang. He answered it. When he hung up, his brows were furrowed. "I have work to do." He looked at her pointedly. "We can't have children, Liesel. I hope this is just a coincidence." Liesel's heart clenched, but she didn't say anything. Throughout her and Jacob's three-year marriage, they'd always been careful with preventive measures. That time a month ago was the only time neither of them had done anything. But how could she have conceived so easily? She pushed the thought out of her mind and took a cab back to the company. When she arrived, she noticed the tension in the air. A colleague leaned close to her and whispered in trepidation, "There's been a problem with the products from Hardin Group. That new secretary signed the papers during the handover without checking the stock properly." Liesel frowned. She'd deliberately reminded Natalie to check everything before signing for them. It didn't help that Hardin Group was more cunning than others. This wasn't their first time trying to pull something like this. Shortly after, her assistant came and said, "Mr. Ford wants to see you, Ms. Sharp." Liesel pushed open the door to Jacob's office. Natalie stood inside. Her nose was red, and she was biting her lip. She looked pitiful yet adorable. Her words made Liesel frown, though. "I'm sorry, Jake. I had no idea I needed to check everything when accepting the stock. Ms. Liesel did tell me to check the items but didn't caution me that Hardin Group would be so cunning. It's all my fault
" Jacob looked at Liesel coldly. "Nat's just graduated, so she knows nothing about these things. You know very well what Hardin Group is capable of. Why didn't you give her a heads-up?" Chapter 3 Liesel's heart twinged slightly, but she said calmly, "I reminded Ms. Natalie about the stock handover. The office has surveillance cameras. You can check the footage if you don't believe me, Mr. Ford." Natalie paled. Tears welled in her eyes, and she said pitifully, "I-I probably didn't hear you because my mind wandered. That's why I made such a mistake." Liesel ignored her. "We can't let Hardin Group manipulate us for stocks worth millions. I'll handle this, but the company also has rules to uphold. Natalie will need to be reprimanded accordingly." She turned and left the office to check on the stocks. Now that they'd already been accepted, from a legal perspective, Ford Corporation had no choice but to swallow its woes and live with the situation. Still, there was hope for this. Uriah Hardin, the third son of the Hardin family, managed Hardin Group. However, his brother, Elijah Hardin, was the second son and favored by his family. He also wanted to usurp Uriah's position. If she could turn this matter into a power play, she could turn the tables on Hardin Group. At 8:00 pm, Liesel and Elijah met at a restaurant. His roguish, flippant look landed on her. "Have you invited the wrong man, Ms. Sharp? I'm not the one who calls the shots at Hardin Group, nor am I interested in you." Liesel was beautiful but too boring in his eyes. He liked his women obedient and gentle. They were cuter that way. Liesel ignored his words and placed a document before him. "These are some of the tracks Mr. Uriah has left in the industry over the years, Mr. Elijah. I won't beat around the bush—I don't believe you're uninterested in Hardin Group. Take him down, and this deal with Ford Corporation will be yours." The flippant look in Elijah's eyes faded away. He narrowed his eyes and appraised her with interest. His mother wasn't his father, Richard Hardin's first wife, and Richard favored Uriah over him. But was there anyone in the Hardin family who didn't want to have something to do with the company? After a long silence, he drawled, "What's in it for you if I take him down?" "I need you to switch out the subpar products Hardin Group has just supplied to Ford Corporation. Cooperating with you is also good for us because you don't pull dirty tricks." Liesel didn't mind pulling a few tricks when doing business, but Uriah's methods were too lowbrow. She was scornful of him. Elijah looked at her. Then, he raised his glass and said meaningfully, "I hope things will work out the way you wish, Ms. Sharp." A few tables away, Jacob's assistant, Jesse Lane, noticed Liesel. In a low voice, he told Jacob, "Ms. Sharp is here, too, Mr. Ford." Jacob followed his line of sight and frowned slightly. Elijah had a reputation for being a dandy—what was Liesel doing with him? Liesel didn't notice Jacob. She and Elijah soon ended their discussion; Jesse approached her then. He said, "Mr. Ford is waiting for you, Ms. Sharp." Elijah glanced at him before turning back to Liesel. "You should consider joining Hardin Group if you ever get sick of being at Ford Corporation, Ms. Sharp. We always know a good thing when we see it." A woman with nothing but good looks would quickly become boring, but she would be a valuable resource if she were beautiful and brainy. Liesel didn't respond to Elijah's words. Instead, she politely bid him farewell before following Jesse to Jacob's car. It was 11:00 pm, and the night breeze was rather chilly. Liesel's lips were a little pale as she got into the car. She lowered her eyes, and her wrists were briefly exposed underneath her suit jacket. It made her seem rather weak and pitiful. Jacob frowned. He'd never noticed her being this skinny. "Have you settled the problem with Hardin Group?" She nodded, looking tired. "Yeah. Elijah is harder to deal with than Uriah, but he's already agreed to switch out the subpar products. We'll just need to send someone to handle the handover." Jacob's gaze flitted past her. "Natalie is young and naive. You can't completely blame her for this." Liesel paused before saying softly, "You're Ford Corporation's CEO. It's up to you how you want to handle her." Natalie was young, huh? She'd been even younger than Natalie when joining Ford Corporation, but Jacob had never cut her any slack. "I've yet to tell Grandpa about the divorce," he said, switching the subject. Vincent Ford had been recuperating at home these past years and couldn't be aggravated. Even if Liesel and Jacob had never been the most loving couple, Vincent probably still couldn't handle the news of their divorce. Liesel looked down. "Got it. I'll tell him about this when the time is right." Jacob didn't say anything else. Liesel had had a bit to drink without eating anything. After a while, she curled up in her seat and drifted off. Her face was pale. When Jacob noticed something was wrong with her, he frowned. He was about to instruct Jesse to take them to the hospital when she woke up. "Where are we?" she asked, her voice hoarse. He said, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Liesel's heart skipped a beat as she thought of something. However, she kept her tone nonchalant and said, "There's no need for that. My stomach just feels a little upset. I'll be fine after resting at home." Jacob looked at her. His gaze was deep and sharp. It was as if he could read her thoughts. After a while, he said, "Fine." She relaxed. Back home, she called Chelsea and said a little grimly, "Buy me a test." 
 The following day, Liesel was supposed to attend a welcome-back party for Alex Stone, one of her and Jacob's mutual friends. Alex had called her before his return to invite her to the party. Perhaps it was because he'd heard about the divorce and wanted to help them reconcile. The party was already in full swing when Liesel arrived. She heard Alex's voice through the door. "Have you and Liesel really divorced? Was it because of Natalie?" Liesel faltered, her hand on the doorknob. After a pause, Jacob said, "It has nothing to do with Natalie. Liesel and I aren't a good match." "Tsk. How are you two not a good match?" Alex asked. "I think Liesel is fantastic. She's pretty, intelligent, and has won many people's recognition at Ford Corporation. Why are you so obsessed with Natalie? Don't forget that Liesel saved you in the past. Sometimes, some things are just too little, too late." He'd met Natalie before and could tell she was nothing but a young woman with a few tricks up her sleeve. She couldn't compare to Liesel. Liesel had managed to save Jacob from the hands of his abductors. How could someone like Natalie compare to her bravery and determination? Jacob would have much to regret if he and Liesel really were to divorce. This time, Jacob remained silent for a longer time. Then he said, "You can't force matters of the heart." Liesel lowered her eyes and slowly clenched her fists. Alex stopped trying to change Jacob's mind. Instead, he said, "You'd better think this through. You may not like her, but plenty of others do." Liesel didn't linger. She texted Alex on WhatsApp and told him she wasn't attending the party because she had to attend to something else. Then, she asked Chelsea out. Chelsea gave her the test and asked hesitantly, "You're not really conceived, are you, Lili?" Chapter 4 Liesel held the test tightly. "I'm not sure yet." Her period had yet to come this month, and the retching from before
 She suspected something was up. "What are you going to do if you are?" Chelsea looked at her hesitantly. "Will Jacob accept it?" Liesel dropped her gaze. Jacob would never want a child she'd brought into the world. Besides, they were already divorced—it was bad for them both if she were to keep the child
 even if it was one she'd longed for in the past. After a long silence, she said, "No, he won't. There's no point in keeping lingering attachments or forcing someone to do something against their will. If I'm conceived, I'll lose the baby." She'd waited for a baby that hadn't come over the past three years. Now, it was long past the time for that. Liesel was in a bad mood, so she didn't do the test on the spot. Instead, she and Chelsea had some drinks. Well, she only had a sip or two of a drink with the lowest possible wine content. She only remembered the test when she arrived at the company the following day. She headed to the bathroom and did the test. Then, she was dumbstruck when she saw the two lines on it. She was conceived
 with Jacob's child. Her face turned pale. Just then, someone entered the bathroom. In her panic, she threw the test into the trashcan and clenched her fists. Was she really going to lose her and Jacob's child? A pang of pain swept past her heart. Liesel was in a meeting but she was distracted. When it was over, a colleague leaned close to her, looking excited to share gossip. "Did you hear, Ms. Sharp? Someone from our department is conceived." The competition within Ford Corporation had always been intense, and carrying a baby was something that would easily affect one's career and ascension up the ladder. The colleague couldn't help saying gleefully, "I wonder who it is. They're being hush-hush about this, aren't they?" Liesel's heart skipped a beat. She looked up and happened to meet Jacob's cool, calm gaze. He said, "Come to my office, Ms. Sharp." She clenched her fists. When she entered Jacob's office, he said, "I'll have Jesse take you for an examination in a couple of days." Her heart stuttered, and she blurted out, "It's not me." "This is just to be safe. I'm sure you don't want any trouble to arise from this." Liesel couldn't stop him. She could only suppress her panic and say, "Okay." Natalie came her way when she left the office. The former bit her lip and said uneasily, "What happened last time was a misunderstanding, Ms. Liesel. You won't get mad at me for that, will you? I had no idea Hardin Group would pull such a dirty trick and try to stuff subpar products on us!" "That's none of my business," Liesel said indifferently. "The company has its system for rewards and punishments. You'll have to bear the consequences of your mistakes. It's as simple as that." She had nothing much to say to Natalie. Setting aside their relationship, she'd always drawn a clear line between her professional and private lives. There was no need to drag personal grudges into work. Natalie sighed in relief. "It's Dad's birthday next week, Liesel. He hasn't seen you for so long. How about you come home so we can celebrate as a family?" Jeffrey's birthday was a week after Heather's death anniversary. Liesel looked at Natalie and said, "I'm not in the mood to scheme and play mind games with you, Natalie. "If you're not a complete idiot, you'll understand what I mean when I say your father's birthday isn't a good day for me and my mother." Natalie faltered. Then, her face turned red, and she said, "I know it's only a week after Heather's death anniversary, but you can't revive the dead. We still have to celebrate Dad's birthday since he's alive, right? "I've never blamed Heather for banishing me to the countryside, so why do you have to keep holding a grudge against Dad?" "You know very well why my mother sent you to the countryside," Liesel said icily. "If I were to forgive the person who'd caused her death and even celebrate his birthday, it wouldn't prove that I'm generous enough to bury the hatchet. It would just show that I'm heartless." Natalie blanched. Her eyes turned red as tears welled in them. "I didn't mean anything else by this, Liesel. I just—" "I don't care what you meant," Liesel interrupted. "When at work, we're nothing more than colleagues. You should focus on your work, Ms. Natalie." She turned and left, not wanting to play mind games with Natalie. She took the afternoon off to head to the hospital. It didn't even occur to her what Natalie thought of her words. Unfortunately, it seemed Natalie was more cowardly than she'd expected. The former had been so absent-minded while walking that she'd twisted her ankle. Jacob brought her to the hospital. "Congratulations. You're six weeks conceived." Liesel happened to run into Jacob, who was holding Natalie up, when she was leaving the hospital with her report. The doctor's words reverberated in her mind. "Your body cannot handle the surgery, Ms. Sharp. If you proceed with it, you might not be able to conceive in the future. I'd advise you to think this through." Liesel felt bitter. She was conceived with Jacob's child, which was something to be happy and expectant about. But would he allow her to keep it? Jacob noticed the look on her face while Natalie hesitantly called out to her. "Lie—Ms. Liesel." Jacob's gaze flitted past her. "What are you doing here?" She hid her report behind her and said softly, "I came for a follow-up check because my cold isn't completely gone yet." He narrowed his eyes at her. Natalie seemed to notice something and tugged his sleeve. She looked a little glum. "You should have something to discuss with Ms. Sharp, Mr. Ford. I'll head back first." Jacob frowned but didn't make her stay. "I'll have someone take you back." She nodded obediently. Liesel sighed in relief and stuffed the report into her bag. When she and Jacob were in his car, he glanced at her. "Are you that nervous to be around me? The more you act like this, the more I'll think you're conceived." She subconsciously wanted to deny it but forced herself to smile. She asked, "What will you do if I really am conceived, then?" "Make you lose it," he said without hesitation as he looked her in the eye. She knew it. A pang of pain swept past her heart, and she shook her head as she said bitterly, "It's just a cold." Jacob scrutinized her for a while before saying, "I heard you and Nat got into a small fight today, leading to her twisting her ankle while heading downstairs. "She's young and naive but is kind. She also doesn't get into arguments with others that easily. You should be nicer to her and be more accommodating if anything happens in the future." Liesel's bitterness bubbled up in her. No one in this world could avoid being more favorable to certain people. She said, "She's not a child, Mr. Ford. There's nothing for me to accommodate." Chapter 5 Liesel looked at Jacob. Her tone was calm as she said, "I don't owe Natalie anything, nor do I owe you. Work-wise, I'm only her senior. Regarding my personal life, my mother didn't owe her anything. "Natalie came knocking on our door when her mother chose to marry another. No woman can accept her husband's illegitimate daughter. She might have had Natalie sent to the countryside, but Natalie was also given more than enough money to survive there. "I don't owe her, whether professionally or personally. Why should I be more accommodating and tolerant of her? Why should I back down when facing off against her?" When she finished her speech, silence descended upon the car. Jacob looked at her. She wore a simple dress that clung to her curves, and her delicate features were arranged into her usual mask of aloofness. There was something cold and tenacious about her. She was so brilliant that one could almost neglect her beauty. His gaze flitted over her eyes. After a moment of silence, he said gently, "I'm sorry. I didn't handle this matter appropriately." Liesel didn't say anything. He looked her in the eye and said, "I shouldn't have made you suppress yourself and back down for Natalie's sake. You're a wonderful woman, Liesel. Even though we're divorced now, I still hope you'll live your own life." She clenched her fists and tried to keep her tears at bay. She couldn't deny that she really, really liked Jacob. However, certain things just couldn't be forced. 
 Liesel headed home. She had someone ask around about the doctor Jacob was going to arrange to examine her. Meanwhile, Chelsea was worried. "Can't you just tell him the truth? He might not be that cruel. You two were together for three years, after all." "I'd rather not." Liesel caressed her belly. She was silent for a while before saying, "Since I can't lose the child, there's no need to let Jacob know about this. We're already divorced, and this child is part of my life now. I'll need your help dealing with the doctor." Whatever it was, she couldn't let Jacob find out about the baby. Chelsea didn't object. She seemed to think of something and said, "Natalie used to intern at Shifter Corporation. Do you think it's just a coincidence, or does she know something?" This came as a surprise to Liesel. Natalie had interned at Shifter Corporation? Did she know it belonged to Liesel, or
 It piqued Liesel's suspicions, but she didn't dwell on the matter. "It's probably just a coincidence. She graduated from Alden University, and Shifter Corporation does campus recruitments there, too." Chelsea had only brought it up since it had occurred to her. She smiled and said, "Mr. Shifter and Neal should be back soon, right? I'm sure you'll feel more secure with them around." Neal Shifter was Jonathan's son, and the Shifter family had been managing Shifter Corporation on Liesel's behalf all these years. Since Heather's passing, the Shifters had become like family to Liesel. She smiled, and a rare hint of relief flashed in her eyes. 
 The following day, news of Uriah's downfall broke out. Elijah looked like a dandy but had surprisingly ruthless methods. He'd gotten someone to leak information on the dirty tricks Uriah had pulled to the paparazzi. Coincidentally, Uriah had recently murdered someone while driving under the influence and had gotten a scapegoat to take the fall. Thanks to everything being lumped together, he was soon arrested. Elijah had proper quality stocks delivered to Ford Corporation in exchange for the subpar stocks. When Liesel went to handle the handover, he watched her with interest. "Don't you trust me, Ms. Sharp?" He raised an eyebrow and eyed the light sheen of sweat at her temples. His gaze turned pointed. She smiled and blinked at him. "I wouldn't put it that way. Better safe than sorry, right?" Her smile and rare moment of slyness made her glow. Her eyes were so bright. Elijah smirked at the sight. It looked like the rumors about her couldn't be trusted at all. She was much more interesting than those naive young women. Jacob and Natalie happened to see this. Natalie approached with a smile and said, "You and Ms. Liesel seem to get along very well, Mr. Hardin. It looks like this matter was a blessing in disguise." Her tone was light-hearted and lively, which carried a hint of a young woman's naivety and cheer. Her words made one's imagination wander, though. It was as if Liesel and Elijah were more involved than they seemed. Jacob's expression darkened when he took in the smile on Liesel's face. Then, he said coolly, "Sorry to have troubled you over this, Mr. Hardin." "Oh, it was no trouble at all." Elijah smiled meaningfully. "Nothing is considered troublesome when I have someone as gorgeous as Ms. Liesel attending to me." "Ms. Liesel has always drawn a clear line between work and pleasure. You might have gotten the wrong idea, Mr. Hardin." Jacob's gaze flitted over Liesel. Elijah's smile widened. "Drawing a clear line between work and pleasure isn't the same as being heartless. One has to be thick-skinned when pursuing a woman, right? Or are you interfering in your employee's personal life, Mr. Ford?" Jacob faltered. Then, he said, "I'll leave you to it, Mr. Hardin." He turned and left with Natalie in tow. Liesel watched them. Her gaze was aloof. However, Elijah saw the glumness deep inside. He said, "Your precious Mr. Ford isn't all that great. Why don't you consider other fish in the sea?" There was a hint of amorosity to his words. Liesel returned to her senses and chuckled. "I remember you saying that I'm not your type, Mr. Hardin. Have you changed your mind?" Elijah looked at her. If he had to be honest, she was too stubborn and inflexible for his tastes. She was indeed not his type. Yet she was pretty and intelligent enough to mask her inflexibility. "Not really." He leaned closer. "But I'll make an exception for you. You should really consider my proposal." Liesel didn't take his words to heart. She was just glad she'd managed to resolve the stock problem and prevent Ford Corporation from suffering any losses. Jacob punished Natalie by docking three months of her pay and bonuses. Then, he paid Liesel double her salary. The colleagues in Liesel's department were pleased when she returned. "I'll admit it—I can't stand those who got in here because of their connections. Anyone else would've been fired ages ago." "I know, right? She's supposed to have graduated from Alden University, yet she made such a huge mistake immediately after taking over as Mr. Ford's secretary. Even if we were to talk about looks alone, it's not like she can compare with Ms. Sharp! I wonder what Mr. Ford sees in her
" Ford Corporation was one of the biggest in the industry, so it was harder for rookies to find their footing there compared to other companies. Their situation would only be worse if they didn't have the skills to back themselves up. It wasn't appropriate for Liesel to comment on the subject, but she knew it wasn't right to pick on Natalie like that. "Stop." She could feel a headache coming on as she stopped the gossip. "She's just a young woman who's new to this. You guys should focus on your work. I'll treat everyone to a nice meal in a couple of days, okay?" Only then did the crowd zip their lips and get back to work. Liesel needed to hand a contract to Jacob now that she was done with the matter with Hardin Corporation. She headed to his office and was about to knock when she heard Natalie's voice. Inside the room, Natalie bit her lip. Her eyes were red as she said, "I'm too useless, aren't I, Jake? Everyone says I can't compare to Ms. Liesel." Jacob frowned, and a hint of displeasure flashed in his eyes. He wiped her tears and said, "What's the point of comparing yourself to her? You two aren't the same." Liesel faltered outside the door. She only pushed it open after a beat. LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14615&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14615&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465273676_1622670338644980_7149820105324418627_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-4yZjp7qWFEQ7kNvgExcrDp&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHHb9-PsluNVRnuNCY0gKpB&oh=00_AYAwa4vcUn9fXfJRm4R8gHkRQvMc1Hqf7SDHRTvGGxFfKA&oe=6761359D PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,647,050
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"is_bh_simple_request":true,"simple_request_ratio":0.19243986254295534,"is_bh_selenium":null,"selenium_ratio":null,"ratio_threshold":0.8}'
No 2024-12-12 19:18 active 1997 0 Santa is Coming!!! Please join us again this year for Santa!!!! He will be arriving promptly at 10am and leaving at noon. We are asking for donations for the Ronald McDonald House Y’all are allowed to take photos !!! We can’t wait to see your kiddos all dressed up and excited! Simply Charmed Sandwiches and More will also be set up from 9:30 until after 1 and they are awesome!!!! If this post is a repeat I am sorry. I keep posting and Facebook keeps deleting!!! We can’t wait to see everyone! EVENT_RSVP https://www.facebook.com/events/1297363114776007/ YUM - A Southern Market https://www.facebook.com/YUMSouthernMarket/ 8,749 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 INTERESTED 0 Santa is Coming!!! EVENT Please join us again this year for Santa!!!! He will be arriving promptly at 10am and leaving at noon. We are asking for donations for the Ronald McDonald House Y’all are allowed to take photos !!! We can’t wait to see your kiddos all dressed up and excited! Simply Charmed Sandwiches and More will also be set up from 9:30 until after 1 and they are awesome!!!! If this post is a repeat I am sorry. I keep posting and Facebook keeps deleting!!! We can’t wait to see everyone! https://www.facebook.com/events/1297363114776007/ 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/470023285_596528759552638_6114469244716616786_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2v4BecjaEh4Q7kNvgFG3lsD&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApBPxfpDXq4dtEhQBWoATYk&oh=00_AYAaEfBxoclVHbLuOp1yrGZNIkBTaKqcLyj0DFyb_w-LOQ&oe=67615E71 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 YUM - A Southern Market 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,647,947
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
Yes 2024-12-12 19:19 active 1997 0 Vinyl Brew at Fat Hill Brewing with Album Art Legends Jay & Margo Join us for Vinyl Brew with album art legends Jay & Margo at Fat Hill Brewing in Mason City on Thursday, December 19th from 5 to 9pm! A fun & Free event for all ages.. Tag Your Friends Who Love Vinyl In The Comments!!! We will have a new & used vinyl market, meet Album Cover artists Jay Vigon & Margo Nahas (Album artists for Prince, Van Halen, Tom Petty, Black Sabbath, Fleetwood Mac, Devo & More), spinning vinyl all night powered by Skylabs & great beverages from Fat HIll! EVENT_RSVP https://www.facebook.com/events/574342368668309/ Vinyl Cup Records https://www.facebook.com/vinylcup/ 8,218 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 INTERESTED 0 Vinyl Brew at Fat Hill Brewing with Album Art Legends Jay & Margo EVENT Join us for Vinyl Brew with album art legends Jay & Margo at Fat Hill Brewing in Mason City on Thursday, December 19th from 5 to 9pm! A fun & Free event for all ages.. We will have a new & used vinyl market, meet Album Cover artists Jay Vigon & Margo Nahas (Album artists for Prince, Van Halen, Tom Petty, Black Sabbath, Fleetwood Mac, Devo & More), spinning vinyl all night powered by Skylabs & great beverages from Fat HIll! Bring your albums for Jay and Margo to sign and they will also have prints of their work and other items that will make great gifts for the music lover in your life. Not to mention a solid selection of New and Used Vinyl from Vinyl Cup! https://www.facebook.com/events/574342368668309/ 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/470182172_519654191063648_292837501311679934_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BasdmBi4r2YQ7kNvgEI3EFd&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AWfPB8JVW2Vx7TYiGdi4tvq&oh=00_AYDGvcIJVQuU_imgejA3MRDAO_UIcw92LmV7dCRanE314w&oe=67615352 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Vinyl Cup Records 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,644,460
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2644458}'
Yes 2024-12-12 18:30 active 1996 0 Take a Free Quiz To get your personalized plan Living a healthy life doesn’t have to be hard. With the help of the fully personalized Lasting Change self-growth book, you will achieve your personal goals, stay healthy, and be well the easy way. Fill in our highly-detailed, easy-to-understand questionnaire and transform your life with Lasting Change forever! LEARN_MORE https://thelastingchange.com/start?qz=lc1&locale=E The Lasting Change https://www.facebook.com/thelastingchangeofficial/ 6,024 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 thelastingchange.com VIDEO https://thelastingchange.com/start?qz=lc1&locale=EN_US 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461270249_501844982811906_4312914486048580256_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wJQTw-CIG-YQ7kNvgGkB9cZ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AevI8iqUf6Fxo6IwUnBUE6r&oh=00_AYDv1Ry-XzSmQLgdmm67zUoTlPcT26Mib77-gxbhO8BmYg&oe=6761480A PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 The Lasting Change 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,644,285
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
No 2024-12-12 18:15 active 1995 0 Read next chapter For her, marrying her best friend and carrying his child was a dream come true. However, just at this joyful moment, the man's beloved returned... ===== "It's a good thing you're cautious. You could've lost your baby, Miss Monroe," the GYN told me seriously as she could see the shock in my eyes. Had I heard it right? I was pregnant? I was pregnant with a baby for Pierce--my best friend and my first crush! On the way out of the hospital, I couldn't wait to tell Pierce about our baby. I wondered what his reaction would be. Would he scream in happiness? God! I couldn't contain my happiness. I cupped my flushed face as I fantasized, but the moment I felt the cold of the simple ring on my finger, my wildly beating heart calmed down. I almost forgot that Pierce wasn't the type to be keen on having children, especially since our marriage was arranged by his family. Pierce was a complete gentleman, both as a friend and a husband. Every time we did intimate thing, he was considerate yet cautious, saying there was no need to add extra shackles when we weren't ready. This baby, in a way, was out of the plan. "Ma'am, is everything okay? Do you need to call the boss?" my private driver, Luke, asked worriedly as he noticed my frown. Luke was reliable, like family, but if I chose to share, I still wanted Pierce to be the first to know this news. He was my baby's father. "No," I shook my head, giving Luke a reassuring smile. "He's on a flight. I'll talk to him later myself." I wanted to sense his answer directly from his raw expressions. I was always good at that. I closed my eyes, recalling the first day we met. His bright smile in the sunlight was so dazzling; he was a Prince. Long before we became best friends, I fell in love with him at first sight. But it was only unrequited love; I knew that well. I slid down the car window to get some fresh air but accidentally caught a glimpse of our old high school. That bitter feeling filled my chest once again. Pierce was my first love, but I wasn't his. In high school, I was just a boring nerd in others' eyes while Pierce Anderson was the shining quarterback. Everyone was surprised that we could be friends. Though envy arose, I enjoyed being around him. I slowly realized that I didn't just want to be his friend. However, right when I was about to confess my feelings to him, another girl came into his life. I shook my head, trying to rid myself of those sad memories. I gripped the cold wedding ring on my finger, telling myself the past was the past. Pierce said they were over, and I was his wife now. I was his wife who was carrying his baby. I wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes and opened the door to our house. My heart calmed as I breathed in the scent of home. Our home. Pierce and I decorated it together with our own hands. We enjoyed it. Yes, I must have been overthinking. That woman had been out of our lives for a long time, and my marriage with Pierce had been as beautiful as a fairy tale for the past three years. I glanced at the clock on the wall. At this point, Pierce should have gotten off the plane. He had been traveling for over a month for the sake of our family's business. Pierce was the President of ADE, the leading fashion magazine company in Asia, and I was actually the Vice President. We were not only life partners but also good partners at work. I really missed him. I dialed his number immediately. I wanted to hear his voice now, to know when he would arrive home. I would prepare a good meal for him, and he would reward me with a sweet k*ss. Then we might do intimate thing... Oops, I almost forgot I was pregnant now. I needed to tell him this first before we could do anything else. I was happily envisioning our lovely reunion when my heart dropped as a woman's voice came over the line. [Hello?] I snapped the phone as just one word came out. My phone fell to the floor, and my body started shaking uncontrollably. NO! It couldn't be her! It couldn't be Lexi! She was already out of our lives! I must have misheard. I rushed to the fridge, attempting to calm myself with some al**hol. But the moment I was reminded of the doctor's words and my baby. I needed to be cautious for my baby's sake. I turned to grab a box of milk and walked toward the sofa. I didn't know what made me recognize that as Lexi's voice at that moment. I meant Lexi and I were never close. Lexi Gilbert was a typical blonde beauty that men would go crazy for. She was the popular cheerleader in high school while Pierce was the star quarterback. A better match than he and a nerd like me, right? It wasn't surprising that he had fallen for her. My pride couldn't stand watching the man I loved go crazy for another woman. So I had once tried to stay away from them silently, but Pierce refused to quit my life. Every time I drowned myself in a sea of books and studies to forget them, Pierce would appear at my doorstep asking me out. I couldn't say no to his charming smile; I couldn't refuse when he claimed it was his duty as my best friend to take me out to enjoy the real world. To avoid ruining our friendship, I could only hide my broken heart, silently playing the role of his best friend while watching his happy face as he pursued another girl. I finally mustered the courage to study abroad when I learned that Pierce was planning to propose to Lexi. However, I never expected Grams would call to beg me to return. I hurried back only to see a lifeless Pierce. His heart was shattered, thanks to Lexi. My beloved sunshine boy was nowhere to be seen, and my heart b*ed for him. I started to hate Lexi from that moment. I gave up my cherished man for her, and how dared she harm him so badly! Pierce didn't tell anyone what happened except that he was done with Lexi. Grams arranged our marriage. I didn't understand why he agreed until the day I heard him say that marrying anyone but Lexi would be the same for him. It hurt like hell, but I still walked into this marriage without a second thought. My cherished boy was broken, and I wanted to fix him, not caring if I ruined myself in the process. I fell asleep at home, feeling insecure and worried. I woke up in the middle of the night when I felt someone caressing my cheek. Slowly, I opened my eyes and realized I had fallen asleep in the living room. Someone lifted me from the couch. I immediately recognized his scent and touch as I looked at him with heavy-lidded eyes. "Pierce..." "Hmm," he hummed as he walked toward the stairs. "Why did you sleep on the couch?" I stared at his face as he gently placed me down on the bed. He caressed my hair and k*ssed my forehead. He was always so gentle, and that was why I loved him so much. "Where have you been? I've been waiting for you," I said as I caressed his cheek. "Just met a friend. You said you were waiting for me; is it something urgent?" Looking at his gentle face, I suddenly didn't want to ruin the moment, so I closed my parted lips and swallowed the truth back down. Tomorrow, maybe tomorrow, I would have the courage to face all the puzzles. I shook my head and pouted, signaling that I was sleepy. He chuckled and carefully carried me to the bed. Just as he was about to leave me after giving me a goodnight k*ss, I panicked for some reason. I quickly grabbed him... I missed him. I wanted him. "Wait, Kels," he said, stopping me by pinning my hands to the bed. "I thought you said you were sleepy and needed to rest." "But I think I miss you more now." I looked at him with innocence and caught the d**ire flashing in his eyes, but I didn't know why it faded so quickly. He used to be happy when I took the initiative. As if noticing my confusion, he chuckled and playfully pinched my nose. "I'll just take a shower." I nodded and watched him as he walked toward the bathroom. But drowsiness struck again, so I closed my eyes to take a nap. However, it was already morning when I opened my eyes again, and Pierce was beside me, putting a tray of food on the bedside table. "Hey!" I greeted, smiling when I realized what he'd done. He had prepared breakfast for me. In bed. The sweetest. He smiled and sat on the edge of the bed. "Good morning." I grinned as I sat up. He carried the tray and put it beside me. I shot an eyebrow up, tilting my head as I stared at his handsome face. His deep brown eyes and thick, black eyebrows complemented his striking features. "What is this? Is this a bribe? You stood me up last night, bad boy." He didn't laugh. Instead, he heaved a sigh, gently tucking my hair behind my ear before taking my hand and staring into my eyes. "I have something to tell you." My heart raced. I thought about our baby. He had something to say, and I did too. "W-What is it?" I asked, feeling my voice tremble. He took a deep breath. "You know you're important to me, right?" I slowly nodded, my lips parted. I couldn't speak; I was scared of what he was about to say. I had a bad feeling about this. "You were my best friend before we got married. You're one of the few people I treasure..." I hid my clenched fists under the sheets. I didn't understand why he was telling me this, but I felt tears pooling in the corner of my eyes already. "Kelly..." He paused, squeezing his eyes shut before looking into mine again. "I-I think it's time for us to divorce." "P-Pierce..." My heart clenched. He smiled sadly. "I know you don't have feelings for me either. You only married me because of my grandparents. You just did this because you love them. Now it's time for our real happiness, Kelly." I shook my head. "W-What are you talking about, Pierce?" "Lexi is back, Kelly. My first love is back." Chapter 2 Kelly's POV--It Never Rains but It Pours I got off the bed and tried to leave, but Pierce grabbed my hand. I quickly wiped the tears rolling down my cheeks before he could see them. He stood in front of me, searching my face as I struggled to look down and avoid his gaze. My heart felt like it was breaking into pieces. I thought... I thought I could make him fall in love with me during those three years together. I believed his feelings would deepen, that he would see me as a woman rather than just a best friend. I was foolish to hope and dream so high. I had failed. No matter how hard I tried, his heart belonged only to his first love, Lexi. "Kelly..." I sucked in a breath and swallowed the pain as I looked at him. I forced a smile. "I need to wash up before eating." He stared into my eyes, trying to figure out what I was thinking. I knew he understood me too well, so I made a concerted effort to hide my pain and smiled back at him. He sighed and let go of my hand. "Okay. I'll wait for you here. Let's eat and go to work together." Together? How cruel could he be? He still wanted us to get along as if he hadn't just asked for a divorce? He wanted us to stay the same right after telling me that his first love was back and he wanted to divorce me? Oh, Pierce, what's going on in your head? If I used to be able to force myself to remain in the role of his best friend, wishing him happiness, I no longer had that courage after the three years we'd shared. There was no way I could endure that kind of torture again, especially now that I was carrying his baby. The baby... I had thought it was good news for us, but now... it felt more like a burden to him, I guess. A burden that would prevent him from pursuing his true love and freedom. I knew how an unwanted child could grow up. My parents divorced even before my mother died, and my father's new family hated me. It hurt like hell. I didn't want my baby to experience that same pain. I needed to keep my child away from it. I forced another smile. "We can't. I need to visit the studio for the photoshoot of our new models..." "I'll go with you--" "No." I pushed his hand away. His eyes followed my hand before he looked up at me again. "You have some documents to sign. Our schedules are already organized, remember?" "But..." "I have a personal driver, Pierce. I'll be fine going alone." He sighed and slowly nodded. I turned my back on him and entered the bathroom. I immediately opened the shower and stood under the cold water. Tears cascaded down my cheeks as I covered my mouth to suppress my sobs. My shoulders trembled violently, and when I thought about my baby, I swallowed hard, trying to calm myself down. I wiped my face and caressed my belly. I needed to be strong. I had to stay calm. I shouldn't put my baby's life at risk just because I got my heart broken. I had to handle this wisely. I took a deep breath and finished my shower. When I got out of the bathroom, I was shocked to see Pierce still there. He was struggling to fix his tie in front of the full-length mirror. I also noticed my pair of heels and dress on the bed. "Hey! I picked your dress for today." Since our marriage wasn't public, Pierce had said he would try to do little things for me as a husband. He did it well, and I used to enjoy these sweet moments, but now, they felt like d**gers to my heart. I grabbed the dress and went into the walk-in closet. I felt him following me. I put the white dress back and picked a red one. When I turned to face him, his forehead was creased. "I prefer red today. I'd feel beautiful in this dress." His eyes landed on the dress I was holding, and his face immediately relaxed. He nodded and walked toward me. "I see. Help me fix this first." I placed my dress on his arm and started adjusting his tie. I could feel his eyes staring intently and it was making my heart beat so fast. I took a deep breath and chewed my bottom lip as I struggled to fix the tie. My vision started to blur again. D**n! "Kelly..." I jumped in shock. "Hmm?" "Are you okay?" I looked at him and smiled. "Yeah." "I have something else to say." I finished fixing his tie, then immediately grabbed the dress from him. I glanced at him before walking past him and said, "Let's just talk some other time. I'm going to be late." I heard him sigh as he followed me again. He's silent the whole time as if he's thinking about something. "You should eat before you leave." I turned to him and nodded. "I will. You should go now." "Kelly, we're on the same page, right?" I stared at him. No, Pierce. We're never on the same page. All of this was just my stupid fantasy. I thought you had feelings for me, and I was so wrong. "If it's about the divorce, I understand everything, Pierce. I know what I have to do. Just give me some time because I'm really busy with the company. I won't run away." "Kelly, I'm not just doing this for myself. I'm doing this for you too. You've been caged with me ever since we got married. I know you're not happy because deep down, you want to find the man you deserve. Someone who will truly love you. Not me. Not someone who's half-hearted." "I understand what you're trying to say, Pierce," I said, trying to turn away, but he held me by the waist, keeping me in place. He did everything he could to capture my gaze, and he succeeded. He looked at me worriedly. "You are my best friend. I don't want to lose you, Kels. You're one of the few people I..." "I know," I said out of frustration. He looked shocked, so I took a breath to calm myself. "I-I know. You don't have to worry. I'm just stressed about work. It's not about our divorce." His lips parted, and he slowly nodded, as if he could finally breathe properly. He walked toward me, and I froze when he gently k*ssed my forehead... "Thank you, Kelly," he whispered. My heart clenched. It had been three years, but I was still such a coward. Why couldn't I just tell him that I loved him? He's my husband, and I'm carrying his baby! If I told him, he might change his mind! I swallowed hard, ready to speak, but his phone rang. I didn't miss the caller ID. Again, it was Lexi. "I gotta go." He scratched his head in apology, and I didn't miss the upturned corners of his mouth. "I called Luke, and he's waiting outside. Eat before you go, okay?" With that, he left our room. The tears I had managed to hold back burst forth again. Why did I think I could have a chance? He had made his choice the moment he asked for a divorce, hadn't he? Whenever it came to Lexi, I was always the one he would abandon. Chapter 3 Kelly's POV--Stiff Upper Lip I entered the studio wearing two-inch red heels and a red dress. Everyone turned to look as I walked down the hallway, greeting me with smiles, but my face remained stoic, not showing any emotions at all. The conversation with Pierce this morning lingered in my mind, but I couldn't let it affect my work. I couldn't fail my work after I had failed my marriage. I took a deep breath to steady myself. However, when I entered the photoshoot room, I could notice everyone was in chaos. "We can't! She's not answering her calls. What should we do? The Vice President is coming today. She'll be furious." "We can just tell her the truth. She's nice." "Not in this situation, Lily! She'll scold us--" "What's happening here?" I asked, stepping further into the room. The staff turned to me with worried expressions, and I knew then that something was wrong. "G-Good morning, Miss Monroe." Miss Monroe. Of course, no one knew that Pierce and I were married except for our families. I felt a pinch in my heart because of that truth. It hurt. I stared at her blankly, "What? "W-We have a problem, Miss Monroe. Miss Chen, our model, has been refusing our calls. She said she heard that we're changing the model, so...she doesn't want to come here. She's even threatening to file a case against us." She bowed her head, and I gritted my teeth, scanning the room. "Where's the marketing manager?" "S-She's still trying to convince Miss Chen, Miss Monroe." I massaged my forehead, squeezing my eyes closed. I grabbed my hair and screamed in so much anger, causing everyone around me to jump in shock. I g**aned, sucking in a breath before looking around. "Miss Monroe..." "What is this, Miss Hayley? You're the marketing manager. What's happening?" "Miss Monroe, I don't know how it happened, but Miss Chen heard that you're changing our model. She's about to file a case against us--" Changing the model? How had I not known about this? Miss Chen had always been a trusted partner, and if not necessary, changing models for a commercial shoot on short notice would only create chaos for the company. I would never allow such a costly mistake. "I never asked for that. You must be mistaken." I cut her off to save the time, "Fix this mess, or I'll have to fire you!" "Miss Monroe... It's Mr. President who ordered the change." Hayley spoke hesitantly. "He instructed us as soon as he returned from his business trip yesterday." The truth hit me hard. Pierce's order? Why hadn't he told me? He used to discuss every major decision with me first. "It shouldn't be..." Confusion clouded my mind. Pierce was not a clueless businessman; he maintained a clear distinction between work and personal matters, which was why he always succeeded. And that was also why he chose to keep our marriage a secret. "Yes, Kelly. I gave the order." The voice pulled me back. "M-Mr. President..." Hayley bowed in respect as the man suddenly appeared behind me. "I think you owe me an explanation, Pierce. About changing the model!" I snapped as I turned to face him. He knew how much effort I had put into securing this project. I hadn't slept well for days, and Miss Chen was the perfect fit for us. He had agreed too. But now... he just changed the model as he liked without informing me in advance. It felt like a hard s**p in the face. "Go ahead with the work. I'll explain it to her." He pacified the staff first, ignoring the anger simmering in my eyes. "Answer me, Pierce! Why did you change the model so suddenly?" I couldn't contain my fury. He touched my shoulder and whispered, "This isn't the place to talk. Let me explain in the car." I glanced around, noticing others sneaking glances at us. I shook off his hand and walked toward the parking lot, my heart growing heavier with each step. I had a sinking feeling I wouldn't like his explanation. "Now, say it," I blurted once we were seated in his car. He stared into my eyes as if weighing my emotions. I looked away again.; I couldn't bear his gaze. I couldn't withstand his eyes that never looked at me the way I wanted him to. He had no feelings for me and it hurt so much. "I-I..." he paused, sighing. "I replaced Miss Chen because Lexi wants to be our model. She's also a good fit, so I agreed--" "What?" I asked in disbelief. He pressed his lips together and looked away, ruffling his hair in frustration before shaking his head and holding my hand. "I'm sorry I didn't tell you sooner. It was just so sudden. She asked for a favor, and I couldn't say no." I pulled my hand away, looking at him with a mix of pain and anger. "You can't say no to her, so you'd rather harm the company--our company. You've betrayed me, Pierce." "Kels, come on. You know how much I love her. She's my first love." Painfully, I closed my eyes. Oh yes, she was your first love. She's always the one you want, no matter the cost. As long as she frowns a bit, you turn a blind eye to the pain and effort of others. You're so heartless, Pierce. "Well, you've made your decision. I don't have a say in this since you're the President. Just go. I'll be in the office." I said coldly, opening the car door to leave. "Kelly..." I looked him in the eyes. "Go home early. Let's talk about our divorce at home tonight." Chapter 4 Kelly's POV--Left High and Dry I was playing with the wedding ring on my finger. I told him to go home early, but he didn't come home at all. He wasn't even answering my calls. Well, now Lexi was back; this house was probably not home in his eyes anymore. My eyes turned to my pregnancy report on the table. What a mockery. I was still naive to hold a glimmer of hope that things would be different if I told him about the baby. But forget this baby thing was out of his plan. I wiped away the tears collecting at the corners of my eyes and picked up the report. It was 5 a.m. already when I looked at the clock on the wall. I tried to dial his number again, but it was still busy. What was he busy with? Was he busy staying with Lexi? He must have missed her a lot, didn't he? I didn't remember how I fell asleep. When the alarm clock went off, he didn't come home yet. I sneered at myself as I caught my reflection in the dresser mirror. The dark circles under my eyes were so clear, and my hair was a total mess, looking like a ghost. Suddenly, a wave of nausea flooded my stomach, and I realized I hadn't eaten anything last night. Feeling sick again, I ran to the sink and puked. I spat yellowish liquid, and while I was washing my mouth, I felt a warm hand caressing my back. I immediately lifted my face and met a pair of brown eyes looking at me through the mirror. Standing behind me with a worried expression was my husband, Pierce. I had always been thankful to have him as my best friend and husband, but now... I'm losing him. Hopelessly losing him. "Are you okay? Are you not feeling well? You should've told me." I stared at him through the mirror. "You didn't answer my calls." Guilt flickered in his eyes. "I'm sorry. I had some things to do. I stayed in the office all night." I wiped my face and walked past him. He followed me as I sat in front of the vanity and started combing my hair. "Kels..." "I woke up late. I failed to prepare breakfast." I tried to avoid his eyes. I felt like I would lose my temper and snap at him. There was no moment when I felt his selfishness so clearly as now. He called me his best friend, yet he had never seriously confronted my needs. My feelings. "Kels... you know I'm not asking about this. I'm just worried about your condition..." "Kels, are we still okay?" I stopped combing my hair and slowly met his eyes. Through the mirror, again. Really? He's asking me that? After he offered me a divorce without even asking if I was okay with it? He decided on his own, just because his first love is back. I couldn't believe him. I faked a smile. "I just don't feel well today, Pierce." He immediately squatted beside me, which was not surprising because I knew he truly cared. What surprised me was why he was still doing this after he buried a dagger in my heart. "Are you okay?" He gently touched my forehead and neck. "Are you sick? Tell me how you feel, Kels." "My feelings don't matter," I couldn't help but blurt out. He looked shocked by what I said. When I attempted to avoid him, he grabbed my wrist and made me face him. His face was mirroring his anger now. He was completely lost his patience. "What's wrong with you, Kels? You've been acting like this since yesterday. Is this about Lexi? Or was it because I didn't come home last night?" I looked him in the eyes, annoyed. "You're the one who asked for a divorce! I told you to come back earlier, but you just let me wait the whole night. How do you want me to greet you this morning, Pierce?" He clenched his jaws and shook his head. "Kels, I..." "Enough. We can talk about the divorce after work today." "Kels!" He called and grabbed my shoulders. Confusion and pain were visible in his eyes. "Are you... in love with me?" I was taken aback. In love? Yes! Ever since we were in high school. Ever since he became my best friend. Who wouldn't fall for someone who had been protecting you ever since? But of course, I couldn't tell him. It would only complicate things more. I didn't even want him to pity me. I shook my head and pushed his arms away. "Are you on d**gs? I'm not in love with you." I turned my back on him and entered the bathroom again. I locked it before going to the bathtub. I should focus on myself. I can't let my emotions affect me, but... why are my tears falling again? "You are so pathetic, Kelly! You can't even tell him how you truly feel," I whispered to myself as I wiped my tears angrily. It took me almost an hour to bathe. When I was done, I realized Pierce had already left. I shook my head in disbelief. He's been constantly abandoning me. I can't believe we've reached this point. I thought we were okay. I was so stupid. *** "Good morning, Miss Monroe..." "Good morning, Vice President..." I did not greet anyone back, just like how I used to greet them. I still felt pissed, and my mood seemed off. Irritation could easily take over me, and I couldn't control it. Probably because of Pierce's divorce proposal or because of my pregnancy. I was about to enter my office when I heard two girls talking. "Did you see her? I bet she's Mr. Anderson's girlfriend. They seemed close." My forehead creased. Pierce's girlfriend? "Ah! It's a waste that I didn't see her face, but I feel like it's Miss Lexi." "Lexi? Lexi Gilbert? The model?" "Yes! I bet my whole month's salary on this. They look good together." "Come on! Miss Monroe and Mr. Anderson look better together." "Are you serious? They're best friends. You know, some people are better off just friends. It's Mr. Anderson and Miss Monroe." I squeezed my eyes closed and pushed the door of my office. I slowly closed it and rested my back against it. This is harder than I expected. I took a deep breath and sat in my swivel chair. I opened the computer at the same time a notification popped up on the screen of my phone. My hands started shaking as soon as I saw the notification. It was Pierce's social media update. He uploaded a photo of him and Lexi together, eating in a fancy restaurant. I balled my fists and gritted my teeth. See, Kelly? That's what happens when you step into such a loveless marriage without a second thought. You would only break yourself if you continued on the wrong path. Just get a divorce. Spare him and yourself. Your baby needs a strong mommy... ...... ==== Marrying her best friend was a dream come true for Kelly, but everything truly has a limitation. Pierce is Kelly's first love, but as his best friend, she knew well there was always another woman deep in his heart, Lexi Gilbert. Kelly finally realized their happy marriage of the last three years was just a beautiful dream when Pierce asked for a divorce just because Lexi returned. She could only be his best friend even if she was carrying his baby. Since their friendship had become a cage, Kelly chose to set him free, as well as the miserable herself. But why then, it was Pierce who became the one who refused to move on? To make matters worse, her devil stepbrother also domineeringly stepped in at the same time, asking her to be his. What happens next? How could Kelly save her heart in this battle of love and hate? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &3& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.moboreader.net/61818322-fb_contact-e Romantic Novel City https://www.facebook.com/100083790041265/ 4,122 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.moboreader.net VIDEO https://fbweb.moboreader.net/61818322-fb_contact-encp25_2-1103-core3.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=1166169688155768&rawadid=120213581680630597 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-lga3-3.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465792736_1083457466549278_3342514078165541707_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dCOatFv3_9sQ7kNvgGFj1uq&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-3.xx&_nc_gid=AWcPsyL7QNIU-0xiY1q3HgV&oh=00_AYAxgjZgRrn87iZv-R4NIbHVOGx1ZBBThTJzTrYWyl97Zw&oe=67613FC7 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Romantic Novel City 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,645,883
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2645360}'
No 2024-12-12 19:18 active 1997 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ "Carissa, the king has issued a decree allowing Aurora to marry into our general's house. I hope you can accept and respect this fact." The person who said this is Carissa Sinclair's husband, Barrett Warren. A year ago, on the night of their wedding, Barrett set out to lead his army into battle. Now, after finally returning victorious, he brings Carissa this kind of "good news." Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has said that General Yates is a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won't be a concubine. She'll be my legal wife and equal to you." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Equal to me, huh? Do you remember what you said to me before you left for war?" On the wedding night a year ago, he personally lifted Carissa's veil and promised affectionately: "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Feeling awkward, Barrett turned away. "Forget what I said. When I married you, I didn't understand love. I thought you were a suitable match for a wife until I met Rory." Talking about the woman he loved, his eyes softened and filled with deep affection. He turned back to Carissa and added, "She's unlike any woman I've ever met. I love her deeply. I hope you'll agree to this." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite feeling a mix of disgust and unwillingness, she still asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict. Besides, Aurora is straightforward, cheerful, and lovable. She visited my mother a while ago." They agreed? Hah... How ironic! When Barrett left, the general's mansion had already fallen into decline. All the expenses were supported by the dowry Carissa had brought. Barrett's mother, Rebecca, was suffering from a strange illness, and she had invited a reclusive divine doctor to treat her. Each month, dozens of silver coins were spent on exorbitant medical fees, not to mention Carissa's constant care by Rebecca's bedside. In the end, she got such a reward. So, the kindness that this family shows is merely because they are relying on Carissa's dowry. If Barrett's betrayal was like a sharp sword, then Rebecca's hypocrisy was like thousands of silver needles, piercing deeply into Carissa's heart. Carissa pressed her lips into a thin line as she blinked away the tears in her eyes and sharpened her gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need for that. Carissa, she's different from any woman you know. She's a general, and she's above the usual household squabbles. She wouldn't want to meet you," Barrett refused instantly. Carissa retorted, "What kind of women do I know? What kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of a noble family. My father and my six brothers died on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That's them," Barrett interrupted. "But you're a delicate woman suited for the comforts of home. Aurora has no respect for such women. She's straightforward and unrestrained. If she meets you, she might say things you won't like. Why put yourself through that?" As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under the corner of her eye became more evident in the light. She calmly said, "It's fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I'll ignore it. Understanding the bigger picture and acting with dignity are essential virtues for any matriarch. Don't you trust me?" "Never mind. I don't want to argue with you. I just needed to inform you. Whether you agree or not changes nothing,"said Barrett, his patience wearing thin. As Carissa watched him leave in a huff, she felt even more bitter. "My lady, my lord was too much!" said Lulu, Carissa's maid, wiping her tears away. "Don't call him that!" Carissa gave her a stern look. "We never consummated the marriage. He's not your lord. Go fetch my dowry list." "Why the dowry list?" Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. "Silly girl, why would we stay in this house any longer?" Lulu held her forehead and gasped. "But your mother arranged this marriage, and your father wanted you to marry and have children." Tears finally welled up in Carissa's eyes at the mention of her parents. Carissa actually came from a family of warriors, and she had been training in martial arts since she was young, showing great talent. However, when she was 15, her father and several brothers died on the battlefield. Since then, her usually open-minded mother advised Carissa to hide her skills and, like other noble girls, find a husband to live a stable life. But now it seems she has betrayed her mother's expectations. Lulu brought over the dowry list and explained, "This year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins to support the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." Carissa glanced at the list, narrowed her eyes, and sneered, "No wonder they covet my dowry so much." The dowry her mother provided was quite substantial; she hadn't paid much attention to it before. Now she realized how much effort her mother had put in for her. "Then, my lady, what shall we do now?" Carissa's eyes grew cold. "I could confront the king and use my family's achievements to force him to reverse his edict. If he refuses, I'll kill myself in protest." Lulu was terrified and immediately protested, "My lady, you can't!" Carissa's expression softened, and a sly smile appeared on her face. "Do you think I'm that foolish? If I manage to reach the king, I'll only request an edict for an amicable divorce." Barrett was able to marry Aurora because of a royal edict. So, Carissa should also be issued an official edict to leave. She shouldn't have to sneak away like she was being cast out. In addition, the law states that if a woman is divorced, her husband has the right to keep all her dowry. Right now, Barrett doesn't dare to divorce her, mindful of his reputation, but who knows what will happen in the future? Carissa no longer wanted to believe in this hypocritical man, nor did she want to live under the same roof with him. She once hoped to build a life with Barrett, so naturally she would not be stingy with her dowry. However, circumstances had changed. She intended to leave the general's residence with dignity and take every last coin of her dowry back home! LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464183718_1608087840126342_8310047084193887164_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SSAS-lpYJ2cQ7kNvgEUNVzm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYQdCUmweI_8CGQAGGzHbOK&oh=00_AYC6Ly0baSq0O88BaSJYLqTgKiPaSPabiyxrjnizU6Ao4Q&oe=676153DB PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,645,758
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2645755}'
Yes 2024-12-12 19:18 active 1997 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ After a tragic accident left Emily Yates without her memories, she fell in love with her savior, Justin Yates, unaware that he was hiding the truth and using her as a stand-in for his first love. For three long years, Emily poured everything into the relationship, hoping he would love her back. But on the day Justin proposed, he held his "one true love" in his arms and left Emily stranded on a foreign street, still expecting her to remain his secret mistress. * “Didn’t I tell you to go home? Why are you still here?” Justin’s voice dripped with disdain and impatience, as if his irritation had taken on a life of its own. Emily stood her ground, unafraid. She needed answers. “You proposed to me in Merika State just 16 hours ago, but now you’re holding another woman and completely ignoring me. And you’re not even coming home? Staying out all night?” “Stop being unreasonable. Leave. Now,” he ordered, his voice cold and commanding, his gaze on her as though she were an unruly employee who had crossed the line. Emily wasn’t leaving without answers. “You think I’m being unreasonable? I’m your fiancĂ©e. You left me on the street in a foreign country to carry another woman away without a second thought. Did you ever consider how I felt? “I’ll go, but only if you leave the hospital with me. There are doctors and nurses here to care for that woman. Right now, you’re coming home with me.” Desperate, Emily reached out to grab Justin’s arm. But before she could make contact, her arm was blocked by Justin’s personal bodyguard, William Carter. Emily was stunned, unable to believe what she was seeing. It felt as though her heart was being torn in two. “What do you mean by this?” Emily’s voice trembled, mirroring the unease in her heart. Justin didn’t respond. He stared at her with cold, detached eyes, as if she were a stranger and not the fiancĂ©e he had just proposed to. Finally, he spoke, his words sharp and emotionless. “Don’t be childish.” Childish? Once, he had said he loved how she depended on him, how she claimed him for herself. And now he was calling her childish? “If you want to stay here with her, then what about our marriage? You proposed to me just today!” LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15056&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15056&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464524242_869324355322502_5461206031477697920_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o1lO_9GMdH8Q7kNvgF38jAv&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AH9RXPRmUexm4BOABocSuwH&oh=00_AYCquEvzSPJTrbUF0vaqpGdbb952xl3lkwLcmXnweRxZng&oe=67614F6A PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,646,798
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"is_bh_simple_request":false,"simple_request_ratio":1,"is_bh_selenium":false,"selenium_ratio":1,"ratio_threshold":0.8}'
No 2024-12-12 19:18 active 1997 0 ХбДжаĐČшая Đ–Đ”ĐœĐ° ДОрДĐșŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Đ° ĐžĐœĐ° ŃƒĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐ°, ĐŸŃ‚Ń‡Đ”ĐłĐŸ Дё ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœŃĐ»Đ° Ń€Đ°ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ. ĐĐŸ ĐČЮруг ĐŸĐœĐ° уĐČОЎДла Đ·Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Ńƒ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Đ° ĐŸ Đ”ĐłĐŸ пДрĐČĐŸĐč любĐČĐž. ДДĐČушĐșа ŃĐŸ ŃĐ»Đ”Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐž ĐœĐ° глазах ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐČОла ŃĐŸĐłĐ»Đ°ŃˆĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŸ разĐČĐŸĐŽĐ”, сĐșрыла Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ Đž ушла с Ń€Đ°Đ·Đ±ĐžŃ‚Ń‹ĐŒ ŃĐ”Ń€ĐŽŃ†Đ”ĐŒ. ===== Â«Đ“ĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ° Đ ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸĐČа, ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐŽŃ€Đ°ĐČĐ»ŃŃŽ! Ваш Ń€Đ”Đ±Ń‘ĐœĐŸĐș Đ·ĐŽĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐČ». Дарья Đ ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸĐČа ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ»Đ° Оз Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐžŃ†Ń‹ ĐČ Ń€Đ°ŃŃ‚Đ”Ń€ŃĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž, ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ¶ĐžĐŒĐ°Ń Đș груЮо ĐŒĐ”ĐŽĐžŃ†ĐžĐœŃĐșĐŸĐ” заĐșĐ»ŃŽŃ‡Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŸ Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž. ĐžĐœĐ° Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐ° ĐŸŃ‚ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°! ОпустоĐČ ĐłĐ»Đ°Đ·Đ°, ĐŸĐœĐ° Ń€Đ°ŃŃĐ”ŃĐœĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐłĐ»Đ°ĐŽĐžĐ»Đ° сĐČĐŸĐč ĐČсё Дщё ĐżĐ»ĐŸŃĐșĐžĐč жОĐČĐŸŃ‚ Đž Ń€Đ°ŃĐżĐ»Ń‹Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČ ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±ĐșĐ”. Đ“Đ»ŃƒĐżĐŸ ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±Đ°ŃŃŃŒ, Дарья ĐżĐŸŃĐżĐ”ŃˆĐœĐŸ ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ° Ń‚Đ”Đ»Đ”Ń„ĐŸĐœ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐČĐŸĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Ńƒ ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČу, сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ńƒ, Đž ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ”Đ»ĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ с ĐœĐžĐŒ Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‡Đ°Ń‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸĐč ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐșаĐș раз ĐČ Ń‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐœĐ°Đ±Ń€Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐŸĐŒĐ”Ń€, у ĐœĐ”Ń‘ зазĐČĐŸĐœĐžĐ» Ń‚Đ”Đ»Đ”Ń„ĐŸĐœ. На эĐșŃ€Đ°ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸŃĐČĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ŃĐŸĐŸĐ±Ń‰Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŸŃ‚ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐ” ĐłĐ»Đ°ŃĐžĐ»ĐŸ: Â«ĐĐ”ĐŒĐ”ĐŽĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ прОДзжаĐč ĐČ ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒ "Đ“Ń€Đ°ĐœĐŽ"». ĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒ Â«Đ“Ń€Đ°ĐœĐŽÂ»? ĐŸĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐŸĐœ ĐČĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ Đ·Đ°Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ», Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐŸĐœĐ° туЮа ĐżĐŸĐ”Ń…Đ°Đ»Đ°? Дарья Ń€Đ°ŃŃ‚Đ”Ń€ŃĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ, ĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐ»ĐłĐŸ ĐșĐŸĐ»Đ”Đ±Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. ĐŸĐŸĐčĐŒĐ°ĐČ Ń‚Đ°ĐșсО, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐœĐ°ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐżĐŸ уĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°ĐœĐœĐŸĐŒŃƒ Đ°ĐŽŃ€Đ”ŃŃƒ. ĐŸĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșу супруг Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ» Дё ĐČĐžĐŽĐ”Ń‚ŃŒ, ĐŸĐœĐ° Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”Ń‚ ŃĐŸĐŸĐ±Ń‰ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Đ”ĐŒŃƒ Ń…ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐžĐ” ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚Đž Đ»ĐžŃ‡ĐœĐŸ. ĐĄ ĐșĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ‚ŃŃ‰ĐžĐŒŃŃ ĐŸŃ‚ ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐœĐ”ĐœĐžŃ ŃĐ”Ń€ĐŽŃ†Đ”ĐŒ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐżĐŸĐŽŃŠĐ”Ń…Đ°Đ»Đ° Đș ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŽ. ВыĐčЮя Оз ĐŒĐ°ŃˆĐžĐœŃ‹, ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐžĐ±ŃŽĐ»ŃŒ уĐșŃ€Đ°ŃˆĐ”Đœ цĐČĐ”Ń‚Đ°ĐŒĐž Đž ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸĐč ĐșŃ€Đ°ŃĐœĐŸĐč ĐșĐŸĐČŃ€ĐŸĐČĐŸĐč ĐŽĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐ¶ĐșĐŸĐč, яĐČĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐłĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐČĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸĐč Đș ĐżŃ€Đ°Đ·ĐŽĐœĐžĐșу. Дарья ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐłĐœĐŸĐČĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐżĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃŃŃ‘ĐœĐœĐŸ Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ»Đ°, а Đ·Đ°Ń‚Đ”ĐŒ ĐČŃĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ŃĐ”ĐłĐŸĐŽĐœŃ ĐłĐŸĐŽĐŸĐČŃ‰ĐžĐœĐ° ох сĐČĐ°ĐŽŃŒĐ±Ń‹. ĐĐ”ŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đ»Đž Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐżĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ» Дё ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ”Ń…Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ сюЮа, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ŃĐŽĐ”Đ»Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ сюрпрОз? Дарья ĐŒŃ‹ŃĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ, Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŒŃ‹ŃˆĐ»ŃŃ ĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ, ĐșаĐș Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ°ĐłĐžŃ€ŃƒĐ”Ń‚ ĐœĐ° ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ ĐŸ Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž. Дарья ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ сĐșĐČĐŸĐ·ŃŒ Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ĐżŃƒ, слОĐČаясь с ĐœĐ”Đč ĐČ ŃĐČĐŸŃ‘ĐŒ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ ĐœĐ°Ń€ŃĐŽĐ”. ВсĐșĐŸŃ€Đ” ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐŸŃĐ»Đ”ĐżĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐșрасоĐČĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœŃƒ, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Ń‹Đč ĐČŃ‹ĐŽĐ”Đ»ŃĐ»ŃŃ срДЎО Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ĐżŃ‹. ĐŸĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐŽ ĐœĐ”Đč ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃĐ» Дё ĐŒŃƒĐ¶, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČ, ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Ń† ох Ń€Đ”Đ±Ń‘ĐœĐșа. Дарья ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐŒĐ”ĐŽĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ растягоĐČать ĐłŃƒĐ±Ń‹ ĐČ ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±ĐșĐ”, ĐœĐŸ ĐČ ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰Đ”Đ” ĐŒĐłĐœĐŸĐČĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ° ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃĐČшую Ń€ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ с ĐœĐžĐŒ Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœŃƒ, Đž Дё ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±Đșа застыла. Đ­Ń‚ĐŸĐč Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœĐŸĐč ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ пДрĐČĐŸĐč Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐŸĐČью Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°, ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐŸĐŸŃ‚Đ°ĐżĐŸĐČа! КаĐș ЎаĐČĐœĐŸ ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐłĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŽ? Дарья застыла ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”, ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČĐœĐŸ проĐșĐ»Đ”Đ”ĐœĐœĐ°Ń, ĐœĐ°Đ±Đ»ŃŽĐŽĐ°Ń, ĐșаĐș Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ Đž ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° разĐČлДĐșают ĐłĐŸŃŃ‚Đ”Đč, ĐœĐ°ĐżĐŸĐŒĐžĐœĐ°Ń ĐžĐŽĐ”Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœŃƒŃŽ пару. Đ”Ń€ŃƒĐ·ŃŒŃ ĐŸĐșŃ€ŃƒĐ¶ĐžĐ»Đž ох Đž, ĐżĐŸŃ…ĐŸĐ¶Đ”, с Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ-Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐŽŃ€Đ°ĐČĐ»ŃĐ»Đž. Â«ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ°, ты ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń†-Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐ°. За ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐœĐ°ĐŽĐŸ ĐČыпоть!» Â«Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ” ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșох лДт ĐČы с ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń†-Ń‚ĐŸ ĐČĐŸŃŃĐŸĐ”ĐŽĐžĐœĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ!» ĐŸĐŸŃŃ‚Đ”ĐżĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ŃĐŒĐ”Ń… ŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœĐŸĐČĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐłŃ€ĐŸĐŒŃ‡Đ”. ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ°, ĐŸĐŽĐ”Ń‚Đ°Ń ĐČ ĐșŃ€Đ°ŃĐœĐŸĐ” ĐżĐ»Đ°Ń‚ŃŒĐ” Đž с ОзысĐșĐ°ĐœĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐŒĐ°ĐșĐžŃĐ¶Đ”ĐŒ, Đ»ŃŽĐ±Đ”Đ·ĐœĐŸ ŃƒŃĐŒĐ”Ń…ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. «ЄĐČатот ĐœĐ°Ń ĐŽŃ€Đ°Đ·ĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒ. ĐŁ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ° ужД Đ”ŃŃ‚ŃŒ Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐ°Â». Про ŃƒĐżĐŸĐŒĐžĐœĐ°ĐœĐžĐž Дарьо ĐŸĐșŃ€ŃƒĐ¶Đ°ŃŽŃ‰ĐžĐ” ĐœĐ” ŃĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đž ŃĐŽĐ”Ń€Đ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐżŃ€Đ”Đ·Ń€Đ”ĐœĐžŃ. Â«Đ”Đ°Ń€ŃŒŃ? ĐŻ Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń ŃƒĐŒĐŸĐ»ŃŃŽ! Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Đč Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐŽĐ»Ń Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ŃƒŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐžŃ‚ŃŒ сĐČĐŸŃŽ бабушĐșу!» Â«Đ’ĐŸŃ‚ ĐžĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸ! Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐČсДгЎа Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ» Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ ĐœĐ° тДбД. Đ’Đ”Ń€ĐœĐŸ, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚?» Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, ĐżĐŸŃ…ĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐč ĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐžĐœŃ†Đ° ĐČ ŃĐČĐŸŃ‘ĐŒ ŃŃˆĐžŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ ĐœĐ° заĐșаз ĐșĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŽĐŒĐ”, ĐžĐ·Đ»ŃƒŃ‡Đ°Đ» Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœŃƒŃŽ, ĐœĐ”ĐżĐŸĐČŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐžĐŒŃƒŃŽ Ń…Đ°Ń€ĐžĐ·ĐŒŃƒ. Â«Đ›Đ°ĐŽĐœĐŸ, хĐČатот. ĐŸĐ”Ń€Đ”ŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœŃŒŃ‚Đ” ĐŽŃ€Đ°Đ·ĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœŃƒ, - Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸ сĐșазал ĐŸĐœ. - ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”Ń‚. ĐŻ ĐČыпью за ĐœĐ”Ń‘Â». ĐŸĐŸŃĐ»Đ” этох ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČ ŃĐŒĐ”Ń… Đž ĐżĐŸĐŽŃˆŃƒŃ‡ĐžĐČĐ°ĐœĐžŃ ĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐ·Đ”Đč Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ ŃƒŃĐžĐ»ĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ. «ЭĐč, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, ĐșаĐșĐŸĐłĐŸ чёрта? бы Дё Đ·Đ°Ń‰ĐžŃ‰Đ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ, ĐœĐ” таĐș лО?» ХрДЎО ĐłŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐșох ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŽŃ€Đ°Đ·ĐœĐžĐČĐ°ĐœĐžĐč Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐČĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ”ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŒŃƒŃ‚ĐžĐŒŃ‹ĐŒ Đž ŃĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°ĐœĐœŃ‹ĐŒ, ĐœĐŸ ĐČ ŃƒĐłĐŸĐ»Đșах Đ”ĐłĐŸ рта ĐżĐŸŃĐČĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐČŃƒŃĐŒŃ‹ŃĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœŃ‹Đč ĐœĐ°ĐŒŃ‘Đș ĐœĐ° ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±Đșу. ĐĄŃ‚ĐŸŃĐČшая Ń€ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ с ĐœĐžĐŒ ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐŸĐżŃƒŃŃ‚ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČу Đž Đ·Đ°ŃŃ‚Đ”ĐœŃ‡ĐžĐČĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐșŃ€Đ°ŃĐœĐ”Đ»Đ°. Эта ярĐșая Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐŸĐČĐœĐ°Ń ŃŃ†Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐœĐ·ĐžĐ»Đ° сДрЎцД Дарьо. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, ĐșаĐș ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ»Đ° Оз ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»Ń, ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐœŃĐ»Đ° ŃŃ‚ĐŸ Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŽĐ°, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœŃ‹Đ” ĐșаплО ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽŃ ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»Đž Đșапать Đ”Đč ĐœĐ° Đ»ĐžŃ†ĐŸ. Đ’ĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐœŃĐ»ŃŃ ŃĐžĐ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹Đč ĐČДтДр Đž Ń…Đ»Ń‹ĐœŃƒĐ» лОĐČĐ”ĐœŃŒ, ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐŸŃ‡ĐžĐČшОĐč Дё ĐŽĐŸ ĐœĐžŃ‚ĐșĐž. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа застыла ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”. Đ—Đ°Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐČал Дё? ĐĐ”ŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đ»Đž ĐČсё ŃŃ‚ĐŸ Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ ŃƒĐ»ĐŸĐČĐșа, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ застаĐČоть Дё стать сĐČĐžĐŽĐ”Ń‚Đ”Đ»Đ”ĐŒ ох любĐČĐž Đž уступоть ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐŸ Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‹ Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐČĐŸĐ·Đ»ŃŽĐ±Đ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸĐč ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ”? Đ”Đ°Ń€ŃŒĐ” ŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ĐŸ Ń‚Ń€ŃƒĐŽĐœĐŸ Юышать. Đ Đ°ŃŃ‚Đ”Ń€ŃĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐ”ĐČшось, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐœŃĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ”Đč ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒĐ”Ń‚ ĐżĐŸĐșĐžĐœŃƒŃ‚ŃŒ ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ŃƒĐ¶Đ°ŃĐœĐŸĐ” ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐŸ. ĐąŃĐ¶Đ”Đ»ĐŸ ступая, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐżĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ”Đ»Đ° ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐŸĐč ĐżĐŸĐŽ ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽŃ‘ĐŒ. ĐĄŃ‚ĐŸŃ ĐČ ĐŽĐČĐ”Ń€ŃŃ…, ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ±Đ”Đ·ŃƒŃ‡Đ°ŃŃ‚ĐœĐŸ ŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ»Đ° ĐœĐ° Đ·ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐŒŃ‹Đč ĐŽĐŸĐŒ, Đž Дё ĐŒŃ‹ŃĐ»Đž блужЎалО гЎД-Ń‚ĐŸ ЎалДĐșĐŸ. ДĐČа ĐłĐŸĐŽĐ° ĐœĐ°Đ·Đ°ĐŽ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ŃĐ”ĐŒŃŒŃ Дарьо ĐœĐ°Ń…ĐŸĐŽĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐœĐ° ĐłŃ€Đ°ĐœĐž Đ±Đ°ĐœĐșŃ€ĐŸŃ‚ŃŃ‚ĐČа, ĐŸĐœĐž ĐżĐŸĐżŃ‹Ń‚Đ°Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ спасто сĐČĐŸŃ‘ ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”, ĐČыЮаĐČ Đ”Ń‘ Đ·Đ°ĐŒŃƒĐ¶ за прДЎстаĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»Ń ŃĐ”ĐŒŃŒĐž ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČых. Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐżĐŸĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»Ńƒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐșазыĐČĐ°Đ»ŃŃ, ĐœĐŸ Оз-за Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ”ĐłĐŸ Ń‚ŃĐ¶Đ”Đ»ĐŸ Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐ°Ń бабушĐșа ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶Đ°Đ»Đ° ЎаĐČоть ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”ĐłĐŸ, ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ”ĐŸŃ…ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸ ŃĐŸĐłĐ»Đ°ŃĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ° ĐŽĐŸĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ĐœĐŸĐč браĐș. ĐąĐ”ĐżĐ”Ń€ŃŒ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Đ·ĐŽĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐČŃŒĐ” бабушĐșĐž ŃƒĐ»ŃƒŃ‡ŃˆĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ, а ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Оз-за ĐłŃ€Đ°ĐœĐžŃ†Ń‹, Дарья ĐżĐŸĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ, ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŒĐŸĐ¶ĐœĐŸ, Đ”Đč ĐżĐŸŃ€Đ° ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐČДщО Đž ŃƒĐ”Đ·Đ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ. ДДĐČушĐșа ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, ĐșаĐș ĐŽĐŸĐ»ĐłĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸŃĐ»Đ° пДрДЎ ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐŸĐŒ, прДжЎД Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ ŃƒŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»Đ° Đ·ĐČуĐș аĐČŃ‚ĐŸĐŒĐŸĐ±ĐžĐ»ŃŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŽĐČĐžĐłĐ°Ń‚Đ”Đ»Ń. В ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰Đ”Đ” ĐŒĐłĐœĐŸĐČĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” Ń€ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ с ĐœĐ”Đč Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŽĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐłĐ»ŃƒĐ±ĐŸĐșĐžĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°: Â«Đ”Đ°ŃˆĐ°, ĐżĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ ты ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐžŃˆŃŒ Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ, ĐżĐŸĐŽ ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽŃ‘ĐŒ?» ГлаĐČа 2 ĐŻ Ń…ĐŸŃ‡Ńƒ разĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐžŃŃŒ В ĐŸŃ†Đ”ĐżĐ”ĐœĐ”ĐœĐžĐž Дарья ĐżĐŸĐŽĐœŃĐ»Đ° ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČу Đž ĐČŃŃ‚Ń€Đ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ с ŃŃƒŃ€ĐŸĐČŃ‹ĐŒ ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃŃ‰Đ”ĐłĐŸ пДрДЎ ĐœĐ”Đč ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœŃ‹. ЕĐč Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ, ĐżĐŸĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ”Ń‰ĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ? Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ ЎДлаДт Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚? ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐ°ĐČĐœĐŸ ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Оз-за ĐłŃ€Đ°ĐœĐžŃ†Ń‹. РазĐČĐ” ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ” ĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶Đ”Đœ сДĐčчас ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒŃ с Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐžĐŒĐŸĐč Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœĐŸĐč? ĐœŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°Ń…ĐŒŃƒŃ€ĐžĐ»ŃŃ, ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸĐ»ŃƒŃ‡ĐžĐČ ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДта ĐŸŃ‚ Дарьо. Đ’Ń‹ĐŒĐŸĐșшая ĐżĐŸĐŽ ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽŃ‘ĐŒ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐœĐ°ĐżĐŸĐŒĐžĐœĐ°Đ»Đ° ĐŒĐŸĐșрую Đșрысу. Đ”Đ»ĐžĐœĐœŃ‹Đ” Ń‚Ń‘ĐŒĐœŃ‹Đ” ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃŃ‹, с ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Ń‹Ń… стДĐșала ĐČĐŸĐŽĐ°, прОлОплО Đș Đ±Đ»Đ”ĐŽĐœŃ‹ĐŒ щДĐșĐ°ĐŒ, проЮаĐČая Đ”Đč жалĐșĐžĐč ĐČОЎ. Â«Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ, чёрт ĐČĐŸĐ·ŃŒĐŒĐž, с Ń‚ĐŸĐ±ĐŸĐč ŃĐ»ŃƒŃ‡ĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ?» - рДзĐșĐŸ ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ» Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚. Дарья ĐČŃĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐ»Đ°, ĐșаĐș Ń€Đ°ĐœĐ”Đ” ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ”Đ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‰Đ°Đ»ŃŃ с ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč, Đž ŃŃ‚ĐŸ застаĐČĐžĐ»ĐŸ Дё сДрЎцД ŃĐ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ. ĐĄŃ‚Đ°Đ»ĐŸ ŃĐŸĐČĐ”Ń€ŃˆĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐČĐžĐŽĐœĐŸ, ĐșаĐș ĐżĐŸ-Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐœĐŸĐŒŃƒ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃĐžŃ‚ŃŃ Đș Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐžĐŒĐŸĐč Đž ĐœĐ”Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐžĐŒĐŸĐč Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœĐ”. Пытаясь спраĐČоться с Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃŽ, Дарья застаĐČОла ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±ĐœŃƒŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ Đž Ń‚ĐžŃ…ĐŸ ĐŸĐ±ŃŠŃŃĐœĐžĐ»Đ°: Â«ĐšĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° я ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČŃ€Đ°Ń‰Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐŸĐč, ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽŃŒ, а у ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ ĐœĐ” ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ Đ·ĐŸĐœŃ‚ĐžĐșа, ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ я ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐŸĐșла». Đ’ĐŸ ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒŃ Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€Đ° у ĐœĐ”Ń‘ ĐČĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”Ń€ĐżĐžĐŒĐŸ Đ·Đ°Ń‡Đ”ŃĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐœĐŸŃ, Đž ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐłŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐșĐŸ Ń‡ĐžŃ…ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐČĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ°Đ»Đ”Ń‚ŃŒ Дё, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ ŃĐžĐ»ŃŒĐœĐ”Đ” ĐœĐ°Ń…ĐŒŃƒŃ€ĐžĐ»ŃŃ. «йы ужД ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ”ĐœŃŒĐșая. ЕслО ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐŸĐșла, Ń‚ĐŸ пДрĐČĐŸĐ”, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒĐ”Ń‚ ŃĐŽĐ”Đ»Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ, ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐČшось ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐŸĐč, - ĐČŃ‹Ń‚Đ”Ń€Đ”Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ Đž ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐŸĐŽĐ”Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ. ĐœĐœĐ” ĐŽĐ”ĐčстĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐœŃƒĐ¶ĐœĐŸ тДбД ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐ±ŃŠŃŃĐœŃŃ‚ŃŒ?» УлыбĐșа ĐœĐ° лОцД Дарьо застыла. Â«ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚Đž...» «ИЎО Đž Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐŸĐŽĐ”ĐœŃŒŃŃ, а Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ŃƒĐŽĐžŃˆŃŒŃŃÂ», - ĐœĐ”Ń‚Đ”Ń€ĐżĐ”Đ»ĐžĐČĐŸ ĐČыпалОл Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, а Đ·Đ°Ń‚Đ”ĐŒ ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃˆŃ‘Đ» Дё Đž ĐČĐŸŃˆŃ‘Đ» ĐČ ĐŽĐŸĐŒ. ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ŃƒĐŽĐžŃˆŃŒŃŃ? ĐąĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Дарья ĐČŃĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐ°, ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ сДбД Đ·Đ°Đ±ĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚ŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸĐŽĐČĐ”Ń€ĐłĐœŃƒŃ‚ŃŒ Ń€Đ”Đ±Ń‘ĐœĐșа ĐŸĐżĐ°ŃĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž. ĐĄ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐč ĐŒŃ‹ŃĐ»ŃŒŃŽ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃĐżĐ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ° ĐČ ŃĐČĐŸŃŽ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐœĐ°Ń‚Ńƒ, ĐżŃ€ĐžĐœŃĐ»Đ° ĐłĐŸŃ€ŃŃ‡ĐžĐč Ўуш, ĐČ ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŒ Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ ŃĐŸĐłŃ€Đ”Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. ЗаĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐČшось ĐČ ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ‚Đ”ĐœŃ†Đ”, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ»Đ° Оз ĐœĐ°ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸĐč ĐżĐ°Ń€ĐŸĐŒ ĐČĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸĐč ĐșĐŸĐŒĐœĐ°Ń‚Ń‹ Đž ĐŸĐ±ĐœĐ°Ń€ŃƒĐ¶ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ° сĐČĐŸŃ‘ĐŒ путо Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°. ĐžĐœĐ° Đ°Ń…ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° ĐŸŃ‚ уЎОĐČĐ»Đ”ĐœĐžŃ Đž ĐžĐœŃŃ‚ĐžĐœĐșтоĐČĐœĐŸ ĐșрДпчД сжала ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ‚Đ”ĐœŃ†Đ” ĐœĐ° груЮо. Đ—Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐČ Đ”Ń‘ рДаĐșцою, ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐžŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ» ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń‘ Đž раĐČĐœĐŸĐŽŃƒŃˆĐœĐŸ ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»: Â«ĐŸĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ ты ĐœĐ”Ń€ĐČĐœĐžŃ‡Đ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ? ĐŻ ĐČсё ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ужД ĐČОЎДл». Đ›ĐžŃ†ĐŸ Дарьо Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ĐșрасĐșĐŸĐč. ĐĐ” ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐŽĐ°ŃŃŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДта, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐœĐ”Đ±Ń€Đ”Đ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃ‚ŃĐœŃƒĐ» таблДтĐșу ĐŸŃ‚ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ŃƒĐŽŃ‹ Đž стаĐșĐ°Đœ ĐČĐŸĐŽŃ‹. Â«Đ’ĐŸŃ‚, ĐČыпДĐč». Дарья ĐœĐ”Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ° таблДтĐșу, Đ±Đ”ŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸŃŃŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ та ĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”Ń‚ ĐœĐ°ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŽĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐŒĐ°Đ»Ń‹ŃˆŃƒ. Â«Đ”ŃƒĐŒĐ°ŃŽ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐ±ĐŸĐčЮусь бДз ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ. В ĐșĐŸĐœŃ†Đ” ĐșĐŸĐœŃ†ĐŸĐČ, я ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČДла ĐżĐŸĐŽ ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽŃ‘ĐŒ ĐœĐ” таĐș ĐŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžÂ». ĐĐ”ĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐŽĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐČОл ŃƒĐżŃ€ŃĐŒŃŃ‚ĐČĐŸ. «йы ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐČ Đ·Đ”Ń€ĐșалД ĐČОЎДла? бы Đ±Đ»Đ”ĐŽĐœĐ°Ń, ĐșаĐș проĐČĐžĐŽĐ”ĐœĐžĐ”. ЗаĐČтра ĐŒŃ‹ Đ”ĐŽĐ”ĐŒ Đș бабушĐșĐ”, таĐș Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ тДбД Đ»ŃƒŃ‡ŃˆĐ” ĐœĐ” Đ±ĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚ŃŒ, ŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐžŃˆŃŒ?» ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ Дарья, Đ±Đ”ŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸŃŃŃŒ ĐŸ Ń€Đ”Đ±Ń‘ĐœĐșĐ”, ŃƒĐżĐŸŃ€ĐœĐŸ ŃĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃ‚ĐžĐČĐ»ŃĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. Â«ĐœĐœĐ” ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐœŃƒĐ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐČыпоть Ń‡Đ”ĐłĐŸ-ĐœĐžĐ±ŃƒĐŽŃŒ Ń‚Ń‘ĐżĐ»ĐŸĐłĐŸ, ĐČĐŸŃ‚ Đž ĐČсё. ĐŻ ĐČ ĐżĐŸŃ€ŃĐŽĐșĐ”, праĐČЎа». В ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ Ń‚Đ”Ń€ĐżĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœŃ‹ Đ»ĐŸĐżĐœŃƒĐ»ĐŸ. ĐžĐœ Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐ» таблДтĐșу ĐČ Ń€ĐŸŃ‚ Đž сЎДлал ĐłĐ»ĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐș ĐČĐŸĐŽŃ‹. Â«Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ты... Ах!» ĐŸŃ€Đ”Đ¶ĐŽĐ” Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ Дарья успДла ĐČŃ‹ĐŒĐŸĐ»ĐČоть Ń…ĐŸŃ‚ŃŒ ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČĐŸ, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐœĐ°ĐșĐ»ĐŸĐœĐžĐ»ŃŃ, ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČышаясь ĐœĐ°ĐŽ ĐœĐ”Đč, Đž ĐČĐ·ŃĐ» Дё за ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐș. ЗастаĐČĐžĐČ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșу ĐżĐŸĐŽĐœŃŃ‚ŃŒ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČу, ĐŸĐœ ĐșрДпĐșĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ¶Đ°Đ»ŃŃ сĐČĐŸĐžĐŒĐž ĐłŃƒĐ±Đ°ĐŒĐž Đș Дё. йаблДтĐșа Đž ĐČĐŸĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ у ĐœĐ”Ń‘ ĐČĐŸ рту, Đž ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ” ĐŸŃĐ»Đ°Đ±ĐžĐ» хĐČатĐșу, ĐżĐŸĐșа ĐœĐ” ŃƒĐ±Đ”ĐŽĐžĐ»ŃŃ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐłĐ»ĐŸŃ‚ĐžĐ»Đ° лДĐșарстĐČĐŸ. От ĐČĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ Đż*Ń†Đ”Đ»ŃƒŃ у Дарьо заĐșŃ€ŃƒĐ¶ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČа, ŃĐŒŃ‹ĐČая ĐČсД Дё запрДты. Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ° ĐŸŃ…ĐČĐ°Ń‚ĐžĐ»ĐŸ Đ¶Đ”Đ»Đ°ĐœĐžĐ”, oĐœ ŃĐœĐŸĐČа ĐżĐŸĐżŃ‹Ń‚Đ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐżĐŸŃ†Đ”Đ»ĐŸĐČать Дарью, ĐœĐŸ та Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐŸŃ‚ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ, ĐžĐ·Đ±Đ”ĐłĐ°Ń Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐ°. Â«Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, я
 - ĐœĐ”Ń€ĐČĐœĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐŸŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа, пытаясь ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČа. - ĐŻ Ń…ĐŸŃ‡Ńƒ разĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐžŃŃŒÂ». Её ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČа ĐČ ĐŒĐłĐœĐŸĐČĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŸĐșа ĐżĐŸĐłĐ°ŃĐžĐ»Đž ĐČсД Đ¶Đ”Đ»Đ°ĐœĐžŃ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°. На Đ”ĐłĐŸ лОцД ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐ”Đ»ŃŒĐșĐœŃƒĐ»ĐŸ Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŽŃ€Đ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”, Đž ĐŸĐœ Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸ ĐČĐ·ŃĐ» Дё за ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐș, застаĐČĐ»ŃŃ ĐżĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Ń‚ŃŒ ĐČ Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐœĐ·ĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹Đ” глаза. Â«ĐŸĐŸĐČŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Đž Дщё раз». ХДрЎцД Дарьо ёĐșĐœŃƒĐ»ĐŸ. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ Đ”Đč ŃƒĐŽĐ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ°ĐČоть Đ±ŃƒŃ€ĐœŃ‹Đ” ŃĐŒĐŸŃ†ĐžĐž Đž ŃĐŒĐ”Đ»ĐŸ ĐČŃŃ‚Ń€Đ”Ń‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐżŃ€ĐžŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹Đč ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽ супруга. «Я сĐșазала, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Ń…ĐŸŃ‡Ńƒ разĐČĐŸĐŽĐ°Â». В глазах Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ° ĐŒĐ”Đ»ŃŒĐșĐœŃƒĐ»Đž ĐœĐ”Ń‡ĐžŃ‚Đ°Đ”ĐŒŃ‹Đ” ŃĐŒĐŸŃ†ĐžĐž. Â«ĐŸĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ?» Дарью ĐżĐŸŃ€Đ°Đ·ĐžĐ» Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐČĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃ, Đž ĐœĐ° Дё лОцД ĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ Ń€Đ°ŃŃ‚Đ”Ń€ŃĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ Đž ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐŸŃƒĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžĐ”. А ĐżĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ жД Дщё? ĐšĐŸĐœĐ”Ń‡ĐœĐŸ жД, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐŸĐœ ŃĐŒĐŸĐł ĐžŃĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒ сĐČĐŸŃ‘ Đ¶Đ”Đ»Đ°ĐœĐžĐ” Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ ĐœĐ° Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐžĐŒĐŸĐč ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ”. Â«ĐŸĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ...» - ĐŽŃ€ĐŸĐłĐœŃƒĐČŃˆĐžĐŒ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃĐŸĐŒ ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа, ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐœŃĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”Ń‚ сĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐČĐžĐŽĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ. «У тĐČĐŸĐ”Đč ŃĐ”ĐŒŃŒĐž ŃĐœĐŸĐČа ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐœĐžĐșлО Ń„ĐžĐœĐ°ĐœŃĐŸĐČыД Ń‚Ń€ŃƒĐŽĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž? Đ Đ”Ń‡ŃŒ оЮёт ĐŸ ĐŽĐ”ĐœŃŒĐłĐ°Ń…? - ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ» Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸ ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽŃ ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń‘. - Даша, ты разĐČĐ” ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ°? ЕслО тДбД Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ-Ń‚ĐŸ ĐœŃƒĐ¶ĐœĐŸ, ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸ сĐșажО. ĐĐ” ограĐč ŃĐŸ ĐŒĐœĐŸĐč ĐČ ŃŃ‚Đž огры, ĐżĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ я ĐœĐ” Ń…ĐŸŃ‡Ńƒ Ń‚Đ”Ń€ĐżĐ”Ń‚ŃŒ эту Ń‡ŃƒŃˆŃŒÂ». Дарья ĐŒĐŸĐ»Ń‡Đ° сжала ĐșулаĐșĐž Đž ŃŃ‚ĐžŃĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° Đ·ŃƒĐ±Ń‹. Đ—ĐœĐ°Ń‡ĐžŃ‚, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐ», Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃŒĐ±Đ° ĐŸ разĐČĐŸĐŽĐ” - ĐČŃĐ”ĐłĐŸ Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ ĐŸĐŽĐœĐ° Оз Дё огр, сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐłĐŸ Ń€ĐŸĐŽĐ° ĐżĐŸĐżŃ‹Ń‚Đșа ĐžŃĐżĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐ·ĐŸĐČать сотуацою ĐČ ŃĐČĐŸĐžŃ… ĐžĐœŃ‚Đ”Ń€Đ”ŃĐ°Ń…? ДДĐČушĐșа ĐłĐŸŃ€ŃŒĐșĐŸ ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ, ĐœĐŸ ĐČ Đ”Ń‘ глазах ĐżĐŸŃĐČĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐœĐ”Ń…Đ°Ń€Đ°ĐșŃ‚Đ”Ń€ĐœĐ°Ń ĐŽĐ»Ń ĐœĐ”Ń‘ ŃŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐœĐ°Ń Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐŒĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ. Â«ĐĐ” ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐœŃƒĐčся. ĐœĐœĐ” ĐœŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đœ Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ разĐČĐŸĐŽ. Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, Ń€Đ°ĐœĐŸ ОлО ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐŽĐœĐŸ ĐŒŃ‹ ĐČсё раĐČĐœĐŸ разĐČĐ”Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ бы, таĐș ĐșаĐșая Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐœĐžŃ†Đ°?» ĐœŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐșаĐșĐŸĐ”-Ń‚ĐŸ ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒŃ ĐœĐ” ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДчал, ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽŃ ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń‘ ŃĐŸ ŃŃ‚Ń€Đ°ĐœĐœŃ‹ĐŒ, ŃĐ”Ń€ŃŒŃ‘Đ·ĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐČŃ‹Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”ĐŒ ĐČ ĐłĐ»Đ°Đ·Đ°Ń…. Đ•ĐłĐŸ ĐŒĐŸĐ»Ń‡Đ°ĐœĐžĐ” ĐżĐŸĐłŃ€ŃƒĐ·ĐžĐ»ĐŸ Дарью ĐČ Ń‚Ń€Đ°ĐœŃ, а ĐČ ŃĐ”Ń€ĐŽŃ†Đ” ĐżĐŸŃĐ”Đ»ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ŃĐŒĐ”ŃŃŒ трДĐČĐŸĐłĐž Đž ĐœĐ”ĐŸĐ±ŃŠŃŃĐœĐžĐŒĐŸĐč ĐœĐ°ĐŽĐ”Đ¶ĐŽŃ‹. «ИлО... ты ĐœĐ” Ń…ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ŃˆŃŒ разĐČĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ?» ГлаĐČа 3 Đ‘Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐłĐžŃŃŒ, ĐŒĐžŃ€! Про ĐŒŃ‹ŃĐ»Đž ĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŒĐŸĐ¶ĐœĐŸ, ĐœĐ” Đ·Đ°Ń…ĐŸŃ‡Đ”Ń‚ разĐČĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ, сДрЎцД Дарьо Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ»ĐŸ, а ĐČ ĐłŃ€ŃƒĐŽĐž Đ·Đ°ĐœŃ‹Đ»ĐŸ ĐŸŃ‚ прДЎĐČĐșŃƒŃˆĐ”ĐœĐžŃ. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐœĐ” ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‰Đ°Ń ĐœĐ° Дё ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœŃ‹Đč ĐœĐ°ĐŽĐ”Đ¶ĐŽŃ‹ ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽ, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸ ŃƒŃĐŒĐ”Ń…ĐœŃƒĐ»ŃŃ. Â«Đ”Đ°ŃˆĐ°, ĐœĐ” ĐŸĐ±ĐŒĐ°ĐœŃ‹ĐČаĐč ŃĐ”Đ±Ń, - Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐ°ŃĐŒĐ”ŃˆĐ»ĐžĐČыĐč Ń‚ĐŸĐœ Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ Ń€Đ°ĐœĐžĐ» Дё, ĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐœ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶ĐžĐ»: - бы ĐŽĐ”ĐčстĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ я буЎу ĐČĐŸĐ·Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃ‚ĐžĐČ Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐČĐŸĐŽĐ°? - сĐČĐ”Ń€Đ»Ń Дё Đ»Đ”ĐŽŃĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ, ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐŽĐŸĐ±Đ°ĐČОл: - Đ—Đ°ĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐž, Даша, ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ты ĐżĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»Đ° разĐČĐŸĐŽ. ĐĐ” ĐżŃ€ĐžĐżĐŸĐ»Đ·Đ°Đč ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‚ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ” ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸÂ». ĐĄ ŃŃ‚ĐžĐŒĐž ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČĐ°ĐŒĐž Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ŃĐ”Ń€ĐŽĐžŃ‚ĐŸ ушДл. Дарья ĐŸŃ…ĐČĐ°Ń‡Đ”ĐœĐœĐ°Ń Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŸŃ‡Đ°Ń€ĐŸĐČĐ°ĐœĐžĐ”ĐŒ. ĐąĐžŃ…ĐŸ плача, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐ»Đ° руĐșу ĐœĐ° жОĐČĐŸŃ‚, чуĐČстĐČуя, ĐșаĐș ĐČĐœŃƒŃ‚Ń€Đž ĐœĐ”Ń‘ растёт ĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ”ĐœŃŒĐșая Đ¶ĐžĐ·ĐœŃŒ. Đ˜Đ·ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐ»Đ°ĐœĐžŃ€ĐŸĐČала ŃĐŸĐŸĐ±Ń‰ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Ńƒ Ń€Đ°ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚ĐœŃƒŃŽ ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ, ĐœĐŸ буĐșĐČĐ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ чДрДз ĐœĐ”ŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ Ń‡Đ°ŃĐŸĐČ ĐŸĐœĐž ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐœĐ° ĐłŃ€Đ°ĐœĐž разĐČĐŸĐŽĐ°. ĐŸĐŸĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°ĐČ ĐŸĐ± ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ»ŃƒŃ‡ŃˆĐ” ĐŽĐ”Ń€Đ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ супруга ĐČ ĐœĐ”ĐČĐ”ĐŽĐ”ĐœĐžĐž ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ Дё Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž. ДажД ДслО ĐŸĐœĐž Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŸĐčЮутся, ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”Ń‚ ĐČырастоть Ń€Đ”Đ±Ń‘ĐœĐșа ĐŸĐŽĐœĐ°. Đ—Đ°Ń‚Đ”ĐŒ, ĐČŃĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐČ ĐŸ сĐČĐŸĐ”Đč Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Đ” ĐČ ĐșачДстĐČĐ” сДĐșŃ€Đ”Ń‚Đ°Ń€Ń Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŸŃ‰ŃƒŃ‚ĐžĐ»Đ° проступ Đ±Đ”ŃĐżĐŸĐŒĐŸŃ‰ĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž. Đ‘Đ°Đ±ŃƒŃˆĐșа Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ° ŃƒŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐžĐ»Đ° Дё Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐŽ Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»ĐŸĐŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ уĐșŃ€Đ”ĐżĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ох ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃˆĐ”ĐœĐžŃ, Đž Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ Ń…ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ”Đč ОЎДДĐč. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ Ń‚Đ”ĐżĐ”Ń€ŃŒ ĐČсё ĐžĐ·ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ, Đž Đ”Đč ЎаĐČĐœĐŸ ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽĐŸĐČĐ°Đ»ĐŸ уĐčто с ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐč Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Ń‹. На ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰Đ”Đ” ŃƒŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ, ĐșаĐș Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ Дарья прОбыла ĐČ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČĐœĐŸĐč ĐŸŃ„ĐžŃ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐżĐ°ĐœĐžĐž «ХĐČŃĐ·ŃŒÂ», Дё ĐŸĐșŃ€ŃƒĐ¶ĐžĐ»Đž ŃĐ°ĐŒŃ‹Đ” Đ·Đ°ŃĐŽĐ»Ń‹Đ” ŃĐżĐ»Đ”Ń‚ĐœĐžŃ†Ń‹. Â«Đ”Đ°ŃˆĐ°, ĐŒŃ‹ жЎалО Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń ĐČсё ŃƒŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ! Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžŃŃ…ĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚ ĐŒĐ”Đ¶ĐŽŃƒ ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœĐŸĐŒ ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČŃ‹ĐŒ Đž ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐč ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč? ĐžĐœĐž Ń‚Đ”ĐżĐ”Ń€ŃŒ ĐČĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”?» Â«ĐĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ ĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČ ŃƒŃŃ‚Ń€Đ°ĐžĐČаДт ĐČĐ”Ń‡Đ”Ń€ĐžĐœĐșу ĐČ Ń‡Đ”ŃŃ‚ŃŒ ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČŃ€Đ°Ń‰Đ”ĐœĐžŃ ĐŒĐ”Đ¶ĐŽŃƒĐœĐ°Ń€ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸĐč ŃŃƒĐżĐ”Ń€ĐŒĐŸĐŽĐ”Đ»Đž ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœŃ‹ ĐŸĐŸŃ‚Đ°ĐżĐŸĐČĐŸĐč, Ń€Đ°ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚Ń€Đ°ĐœĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐșаĐș Đ»Đ”ŃĐœĐŸĐč ĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ°Ń€. ĐžĐœ прОгласОл ĐČсДх сĐČĐŸĐžŃ… ĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐ·Đ”Đč. ĐŸĐŸŃ…ĐŸĐ¶Đ”, ĐŸĐœ ĐČсĐșĐŸŃ€Đ” ĐżĐ»Đ°ĐœĐžŃ€ŃƒĐ”Ń‚ ĐżŃƒĐ±Đ»ĐžŃ‡ĐœĐŸ Đ·Đ°ŃĐČоть ĐŸĐ± ох ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃˆĐ”ĐœĐžŃŃ…!» «Я ŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ” ĐČĐ”Ń‡Đ”Ń€ĐžĐœĐșĐž ĐŸĐœĐž ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČДлО ĐœĐŸŃ‡ŃŒ ĐČĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”. ĐœĐŸĐ¶Đ”Ń‚, ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đ±ŃƒĐŽŃƒŃ‰Đ°Ń Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐ°!» Дарья ĐżĐŸŃ‡ŃƒĐČстĐČĐŸĐČала ĐłĐŸŃ€Đ”Ń‡ŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚ этох ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČ. ĐŸĐŸŃĐ»Đ” ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐ»ĐłĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐșĐŸĐ»Đ”Đ±Đ°ĐœĐžŃ ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃƒĐœŃ‹Đ»ĐŸ ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДтОла: «Я ĐœĐ” слОшĐșĐŸĐŒ ĐŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŸĐ± ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ Đ·ĐœĐ°ŃŽÂ». ĐšĐŸĐ»Đ»Đ”ĐłĐž ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐłĐ»ŃĐœŃƒĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ Đž заĐșатОлО глаза. ОчДĐČĐžĐŽĐœĐŸ, ĐŸĐœĐž Đ”Đč ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸĐČДрОлО. «Да Đ»Đ°ĐŽĐœĐŸ, Даша! бы жД сДĐșŃ€Đ”Ń‚Đ°Ń€ŃŒ ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœĐ° ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČа, ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đ»ŃƒŃ‡ŃˆĐ”, Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ ĐșŃ‚ĐŸ-Đ»ĐžĐ±ĐŸ ĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐłĐŸĐč. КаĐș эта ĐžĐœŃ„ĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐ°Ń†ĐžŃ ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐčто ĐŒĐžĐŒĐŸ Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń? ДаĐČаĐč ĐČыĐșлаЎыĐČаĐč!» Дарья ĐœĐ°Ń‚ŃĐœŃƒŃ‚ĐŸ ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. ВсД Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đž, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Дарья Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ° сДĐșŃ€Đ”Ń‚Đ°Ń€Ń‘ĐŒ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°, ĐœĐŸ Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ Đ”ĐŽĐžĐœĐžŃ†Ń‹ былО ĐČ ĐșŃƒŃ€ŃĐ”, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° таĐșжД яĐČĐ»ŃĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč. ĐžĐœ ЎажД ĐœĐ” Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ» Đ°Ń„ĐžŃˆĐžŃ€ĐŸĐČать ох ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃˆĐ”ĐœĐžŃ. ĐąĐžŃ…ĐŸ ĐČĐ·ĐŽĐŸŃ…ĐœŃƒĐČ, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐčчоĐČĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐČŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐžĐ»Đ°: «Я ĐŽĐ”ĐčстĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°ŃŽ, ŃŃĐœĐŸ? Đ„ĐČатот ŃĐżĐ»Đ”Ń‚ĐœĐžŃ‡Đ°Ń‚ŃŒÂ». ĐšĐŸĐ»Đ»Đ”ĐłĐž Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»Đž ĐœĐ°ĐŽĐ°ĐČоть ĐœĐ° Дарью, ĐœĐŸ та ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐČала ох прДжЎД, Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ ĐŸĐœĐž успДлО ĐČŃ‹ĐŒĐŸĐ»ĐČоть Ń…ĐŸŃ‚ŃŒ ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČĐŸ. «Я жД ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ŃŽ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŒĐœĐ” ĐœĐ”Ń‡Đ”ĐłĐŸ сĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ, таĐș Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœŃŒŃ‚Đ” ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ ĐŽĐŸĐœĐžĐŒĐ°Ń‚ŃŒ. Вас ĐœĐ°ĐœŃĐ»Đž ĐŽĐ»Ń Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ŃĐżĐ»Đ”Ń‚ĐœĐžŃ‡Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ? Đ’ĐŸĐ·ĐČращаĐčŃ‚Đ”ŃŃŒ Đș Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Đ”!» Её ŃŃƒŃ€ĐŸĐČĐŸĐ” ĐČŃ‹Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” лОца ĐČстрДĐČĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐ»ĐŸ ох, ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșу ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ праĐČа, ĐžĐŒ ĐżŃ€ĐžŃˆĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐŽŃ‡ĐžĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ. Â«Đ›Đ°ĐŽĐœĐŸ, Đ»Đ°ĐŽĐœĐŸ, ĐŒŃ‹ ĐżĐŸĐœŃĐ»ĐžÂ». ĐšĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Дарья ушла, ĐŸĐœĐž ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đž ŃĐŽĐ”Ń€Đ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ Đž ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»Đž ĐČĐŸŃ€Ń‡Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ. Â«ĐšĐ”ĐŒ ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐ»Đ°? йаĐș ĐČŃ‹ŃĐŸĐșĐŸĐŒĐ”Ń€ĐœĐŸ ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐČДЎёт. Đ„ĐŒ! ĐžĐœĐ° Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ ĐœĐ” Đ”ĐŽĐžĐœŃŃ‚ĐČĐ”ĐœĐœŃ‹Đč сДĐșŃ€Đ”Ń‚Đ°Ń€ŃŒÂ». «Да, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° тро ĐłĐŸĐŽĐ° ĐœĐ°Đ·Đ°ĐŽ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐČĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»Đ° Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ, ĐŒŃ‹ Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đž, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ у ĐœĐ”Ń‘ ĐșаĐșОД-Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃˆĐ”ĐœĐžŃ с ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœĐŸĐŒ ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČŃ‹ĐŒ. ĐĐŸ ĐČ ĐžŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐ” ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ” ŃƒĐŽĐ”Đ»ŃĐ» Đ”Đč ĐŸŃĐŸĐ±ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐČĐœĐžĐŒĐ°ĐœĐžŃ Đž ЎажД ĐœĐ” брал ĐœĐ° ĐČстрДчО с ĐșĐ»ĐžĐ”ĐœŃ‚Đ°ĐŒĐž. ĐžĐœĐ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đ»ĐžŃ‡ĐœŃ‹Đč сДĐșŃ€Đ”Ń‚Đ°Ń€ŃŒ, ĐœŃƒ Đž Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Оз ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ? ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸ услаЎа ĐŽĐ»Ń глаз!» «Её ĐŽĐœĐž Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ ŃĐŸŃ‡Ń‚Đ”ĐœŃ‹. КаĐș Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐČыĐčЎДт Đ·Đ°ĐŒŃƒĐ¶ за ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœĐ° ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČа, Дашу уĐČĐŸĐ»ŃŃ‚ пДрĐČĐŸĐč. В ĐșĐŸĐœŃ†Đ” ĐșĐŸĐœŃ†ĐŸĐČ, ĐșŃ‚ĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐżŃƒŃŃ‚ĐžĐ» бы ŃĐžĐŒĐżĐ°Ń‚ĐžŃ‡ĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ сДĐșŃ€Đ”Ń‚Đ°Ń€Ń Đș сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ”?» Â«Đ’ĐŸŃ‚ ĐžĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸ!» Их ŃĐŒĐ”Ń… Đž Đ±Đ”Đ·ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń€Đ¶ĐœĐ°Ń Đ±ĐŸĐ»Ń‚ĐŸĐČĐœŃ ĐœĐ°ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐžĐ»Đž ĐŸŃ„ĐžŃ, ĐœĐŸ Дарья, ĐœĐ” ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‰Đ°Ń ĐœĐ° ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐČĐœĐžĐŒĐ°ĐœĐžŃ, ĐœĐ°ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đș сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐŒŃƒ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐ»Ńƒ Đž ĐżĐŸĐłŃ€ŃƒĐ·ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČ Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Ńƒ. ĐžĐœĐ° Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, ĐșаĐșĐŸĐč ĐœĐ° ŃĐ°ĐŒĐŸĐŒ ЎДлД Дё ĐČоЮят это, ĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ бы, ĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐœŃ‹Đ” ĐșĐŸĐ»Đ»Đ”ĐłĐž. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° с ĐœĐžĐŒĐž ŃĐżĐŸŃ€ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ, ĐżĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ЎажД ŃĐ°ĐŒĐ° чуĐČстĐČĐŸĐČала ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐżĐŸŃĐŒĐ”ŃˆĐžŃ‰Đ”ĐŒ. ĐžĐœĐ° Đž ĐŸĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ ĐœĐ” успДла, ĐșаĐș ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚ŃƒĐżĐžĐ» ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń† Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŽĐœŃ, Đž Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃˆĐžĐœŃŃ‚ĐČĐŸ сДĐșрДтарДĐč ужД Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŸŃˆĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐżĐŸ ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐ°ĐŒ. ĐšĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Дарья ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐČДщО, Đ”Đč ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐČĐŸĐœĐžĐ»Đ° Дё Đ»ŃƒŃ‡ŃˆĐ°Ń ĐżĐŸĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐłĐ°, ВарĐČара Đ›ŃƒĐœĐžĐœĐ°. «Я ĐČОЎДла ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚Đž ŃĐ”ĐłĐŸĐŽĐœŃ ŃƒŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐŒ. Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžŃŃ…ĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚ ĐŒĐ”Đ¶ĐŽŃƒ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ Đž ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐč ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč? Đ­Ń‚ĐŸ ĐČŃĐ”ĐłĐŸ Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ ŃĐ»ŃƒŃ…Đž?» ĐŁŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°ĐČ ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐČДрОД ĐČ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃĐ” ВарĐČары, Дарья Ń‚ŃĐ¶Đ”Đ»ĐŸ ĐČĐ·ĐŽĐŸŃ…ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°. Â«Đ­Ń‚ĐŸ праĐČЎа». ĐŸĐŸĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐłĐ° Đ°Ń…ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° ĐŸŃ‚ ĐżĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃŃĐ”ĐœĐžŃ. «КаĐșĐŸĐłĐŸ чёрта?!» За ĐŽĐ”ĐœŃŒ Дарья ĐČсё ĐŸĐ±ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ°, ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐčĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐ±ŃŠŃŃĐœĐžĐ»Đ°: Â«Đ’ĐŸ-пДрĐČых, ĐŒŃ‹ с Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ ĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ ОсĐșĐ»ŃŽŃ‡ĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸ ĐŽĐŸĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€Ń‘ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž. ĐŻ ĐČсДгЎа Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ у ĐœĐ”ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐ”Ń‚ ĐșĐŸ ĐŒĐœĐ” ĐœĐžĐșаĐșох чуĐČстĐČ, ĐżĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșу ĐŸĐœ Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐœĐ” Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐœĐ° ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃĐ»Đ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ бабушĐșа. ĐąĐ”ĐżĐ”Ń€ŃŒ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœĐ°, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ŃƒŃŽ ĐŸĐœ любОт, у ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ ĐœĐ”Ń‚ ĐżŃ€ĐžŃ‡ĐžĐœ ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐČаться. ĐŸŃ€ĐžŃˆĐ»ĐŸ ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒŃ ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐžĐŒ ĐČĐŸŃŃĐŸĐ”ĐŽĐžĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃÂ». ВарĐČара оспытыĐČала ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐČДрОД Đž ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŒŃƒŃ‰Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”. Â«ĐĐŸâ€Š А ĐșаĐș жД Ń€Đ”Đ±Ń‘ĐœĐŸĐș? РазĐČĐ” ты ĐœĐ” ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ŃĐŽĐ”Đ»Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ Đ”ĐŒŃƒ сюрпрОз?» «А ŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœĐ”Ń‚ лО ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐŽĐ»Ń ĐœĐ”ĐłĐŸ Ń‡ŃƒĐŽĐ”ŃĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ŃŃŽŃ€ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ·ĐŸĐŒ? ИлО ŃƒĐ¶Đ°ŃĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐżĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃŃĐ”ĐœĐžĐ”ĐŒ? - Дарья ĐœĐ”ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžĐ·ĐČĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐșĐŸŃĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐłĐŸ ĐżĐ»ĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐłĐŸ жОĐČĐŸŃ‚Đ° Đž ĐłĐŸŃ€ŃŒĐșĐŸ ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. - В Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐŸĐŒ ŃĐ»ŃƒŃ‡Đ°Đ”, я ĐżŃ€ĐžĐœŃĐ»Đ° Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” разĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐžŃŃŒ Đž ĐČĐŸŃĐżĐžŃ‚Ń‹ĐČать ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ Ń€Đ”Đ±Ń‘ĐœĐșа ĐŸĐŽĐœĐ°. Đ•ĐŒŃƒ ĐœĐ” ĐœŃƒĐ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐ± ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ Đ·ĐœĐ°Ń‚ŃŒÂ». Â«ĐĄĐ”Ń€ŃŒŃ‘Đ·ĐœĐŸ, разĐČĐŸĐŽ? бы ĐČ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ уĐČĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐœĐ°? - с Đ±Đ”ŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐčстĐČĐŸĐŒ ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»Đ° ВарĐČара. - ЕслО ты ĐœĐ” Ń…ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ŃˆŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐŸĐœ ŃƒĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ» ĐŸ тĐČĐŸĐ”Đč Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž, тДбД проЮётся уĐčто с Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Ń‹. ĐąĐČĐŸĐč жОĐČĐŸŃ‚ сĐșĐŸŃ€ĐŸ ĐœĐ°Ń‡ĐœŃ‘Ń‚ растО». Â«ĐĐ” ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐœŃƒĐčся, я ужД ĐŸĐ± ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ ĐżĐŸĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ° Đž сĐșĐŸŃ€ĐŸ уĐČĐŸĐ»ŃŽŃŃŒ. ĐąĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° я ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń† ŃĐŒĐŸĐłŃƒ ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ Đș Ń‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŒĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸ-ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃŃ‰Đ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐœŃ€Đ°ĐČĐžŃ‚ŃŃÂ». ĐŁĐżĐŸĐŒĐžĐœĐ°ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŸ Дё ЎаĐČĐœĐŸ забытых ĐŒĐ”Ń‡Ń‚Đ°Ń… ĐČызĐČĐ°Đ»ĐŸ ĐœĐ° лОцД Дарьо рДЎĐșую ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±Đșу. Â«Đ‘ĐŸĐ¶Đ” ĐŒĐŸĐč! Даша, ты ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČŃ€Đ°Ń‰Đ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒŃŃ Đș сĐČĐŸĐ”Đč ŃŃ‚Đ°Ń€ĐŸĐč ĐșĐ°Ń€ŃŒĐ”Ń€Đ”? - с ĐČĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐłĐŸĐŒ ĐČыпалОла ВарĐČара. - Đ­Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃŃĐ°ŃŽŃ‰Đ”! ĐŻ ĐČсДгЎа ĐČДрОла ĐČ Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń! бы ĐłĐ”ĐœĐžĐ°Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹Đč ЎОзаĐčĐœĐ”Ń€! Đ‘Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐłĐžŃŃŒ, ĐŒĐžŃ€! Đ’ĐŸĐ·ĐČŃ€Đ°Ń‰Đ°Đ”Ń‚ŃŃ Đ»Đ”ĐłĐ”ĐœĐŽĐ° ĐČ ĐŒĐžŃ€Đ” ЎОзаĐčĐœĐ° ĐŸĐŽĐ”Đ¶ĐŽŃ‹, ĐĄĐČĐ”Ń‚Đ»Đ°ĐœĐ° ĐąĐžŃ‚ĐŸĐČа! ĐĐ” ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐžĐ»ĐŸ растрачоĐČать сĐČĐŸĐč Ń‚Đ°Đ»Đ°ĐœŃ‚, Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Đ°Ń ĐČсД это ĐłĐŸĐŽŃ‹ сДĐșŃ€Đ”Ń‚Đ°Ń€Ń‘ĐŒ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°. ĐžĐœ Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐœĐ” ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐžŃ‚!» «ХĐČĐ”Ń‚Đ»Đ°ĐœĐ° ĐąĐžŃ‚ĐŸĐČа...» - ĐżĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃŃŃ‘ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐŸŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ° Дарья, ŃƒŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°ĐČ ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ЎаĐČĐœĐŸ забытыĐč псДĐČĐŽĐŸĐœĐžĐŒ. РаЎО Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ° ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃ‚Đ”Ń€ŃĐ»Đ° ŃĐ”Đ±Ń, праĐșтОчДсĐșĐž забыĐČ, ĐșĐ”ĐŒ ĐœĐ° ŃĐ°ĐŒĐŸĐŒ ЎДлД яĐČĐ»ŃĐ”Ń‚ŃŃ. Â«Đ”Đ°ŃˆĐ°Â», - ĐČĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐ·Đ°ĐŽĐž ĐœĐ”Ń‘ Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŽĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐżŃ€ĐžŃ‚ŃĐłĐ°Ń‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹Đč ĐŒŃƒĐ¶ŃĐșĐŸĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ. Đ’Đ·ĐŽŃ€ĐŸĐłĐœŃƒĐČ, Дарья ĐŸĐ±Đ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đž уĐČОЎДла за сĐČĐŸĐ”Đč ŃĐżĐžĐœĐŸĐč ŃŃƒŃ€ĐŸĐČĐŸĐłĐŸ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°. ГлаĐČа 4 Đ‘ŃƒĐ»ĐŸŃ‡Đșа ĐČ ĐŽŃƒŃ…ĐŸĐČĐșĐ” Â«Đ Đ”Đœ... я ĐžĐŒĐ”ŃŽ ĐČ ĐČОЎу, ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČ! Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ ĐČы Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ ЎДлаДтД?» Дарью засталО ĐČŃ€Đ°ŃĐżĐ»ĐŸŃ…, Đž ĐŸĐœĐ° Ń€Đ°ŃŃ‚Đ”Ń€ŃĐœĐœĐŸ ĐżŃ‹Ń‚Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐœŃƒĐ¶ĐœŃ‹Đ” ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČа. ĐĐ°ĐżŃƒĐłĐ°ĐœĐœĐ°Ń ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐżĐŸŃĐżĐ”ŃˆĐœĐŸ заĐČĐ”Ń€ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ° Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€, пытаясь ĐŸŃ‚Ń‹ŃĐșать ĐČ Đ»ĐžŃ†Đ” Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ° любыД ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ·ĐœĐ°ĐșĐž ĐłĐœĐ”ĐČа. ĐšĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐżĐŸŃĐČĐžĐ»ŃŃ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚? КаĐș ĐŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŸĐœ ŃƒŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»? «РазĐČĐ” ĐŒŃ‹ ĐœĐ” ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ ŃĐ”ĐłĐŸĐŽĐœŃ ĐœĐ°ĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ бабушĐșу ĐČ Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐžŃ†Đ”?» - ĐœĐ”Ń‚Đ”Ń€ĐżĐ”Đ»ĐžĐČĐŸ ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ» ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ°. В ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ Дарья ĐČŃĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐ»Đ° ĐŸĐ± ох ĐŸĐ±Ń‰ĐžŃ… ĐżĐ»Đ°ĐœĐ°Ń…. ОпустоĐČ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČу, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐČĐžĐœĐŸĐČĐ°Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐŸŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ°: «Я... ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐžÂ». Â«Đ„ĐŒ, - раĐČĐœĐŸĐŽŃƒŃˆĐœĐŸ Ń…ĐŒŃ‹ĐșĐœŃƒĐ» Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ Đž, ĐœĐ” ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽŃ ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń‘, ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»ŃŃ Đž ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ”Đ», Đ±Ń€ĐŸŃĐžĐČ ĐœĐ° Ń…ĐŸĐŽŃƒ. - ĐŸĐŸĐčĐŽŃ‘ĐŒ ĐžŃˆĐ”Đ»ĐŸĐŒĐ»Ń‘ĐœĐœĐŸĐč ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșĐ” ĐżĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ±ĐŸĐČĐ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ сДĐșŃƒĐœĐŽĐ°, прДжЎД Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐžŃˆĐ»Đ° ĐČ ŃĐ”Đ±Ń Đž Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ ĐŽĐŸĐłĐœĐ°Đ»Đ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ. ĐŸĐŸ ĐŽĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐłĐ” ĐČ Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐžŃ†Ńƒ Дарья прДбыĐČала ĐČ ŃĐŒŃŃ‚Đ”ĐœĐžĐž. ИспытыĐČая ŃĐ»ĐŸĐ¶ĐœŃƒŃŽ ŃĐŒĐ”ŃŃŒ ŃĐŒĐŸŃ†ĐžĐč, ĐŸĐœĐ° с трДĐČĐŸĐłĐŸĐč Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŒŃ‹ŃˆĐ»ŃĐ»Đ°, ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸĐŽŃĐ»ŃƒŃˆĐ°Đ» лО Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ Дё Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ с ВарĐČĐ°Ń€ĐŸĐč. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ Đ·Đ°Ń‚Đ”ĐŒ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐżĐŸĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ДслО бы супруг ŃƒĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ», Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐ»Đ°ĐœĐžŃ€ŃƒĐ”Ń‚ ĐČĐŸŃĐżĐžŃ‚Ń‹ĐČать Ń€Đ”Đ±Ń‘ĐœĐșа ĐŸĐŽĐœĐ°, Ń‚ĐŸ сДĐčчас ĐœĐ” был бы таĐș ŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐ”Đœ. ĐžĐœĐž сОЎДлО Ń€ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ ĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐŽĐœĐ”ĐŒ ŃĐžĐŽĐ”ĐœŃŒĐ” ĐČ ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐŸĐč Ń‚ĐžŃˆĐžĐœĐ”. Про ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ Ń€Đ°ŃŃĐ”ŃĐœĐœĐŸĐ” ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”ĐŽĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” Дарьо ĐœĐ” ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ бДз ĐČĐœĐžĐŒĐ°ĐœĐžŃ. ĐĐ” ĐČ ŃĐžĐ»Đ°Ń… Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃˆĐ” ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐČŃ‹ĐœĐŸŃĐžŃ‚ŃŒ, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐœĐ°Ń…ĐŒŃƒŃ€ĐžĐ»ŃŃ, слДгĐșа ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ» ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČу Đž ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»: Â«Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ с Ń‚ĐŸĐ±ĐŸĐč ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžŃŃ…ĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚?» Đ•ĐłĐŸ ĐłĐ»ŃƒĐ±ĐŸĐșĐžĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ ĐœĐ°ĐżŃƒĐłĐ°Đ» Дарью, ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČращая Đș Ń€Đ”Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž. Â«ĐĐžŃ‡Đ”ĐłĐŸÂ», - ĐżĐŸŃĐżĐ”ŃˆĐœĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐŸŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐŸĐœĐ°. Â«ĐĐ”ŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đ»Đž?» - с ŃĐŸĐŒĐœĐ”ĐœĐžĐ”ĐŒ ĐČ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃĐ” ĐŒĐ”ĐŽĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžĐ·ĐœŃ‘Ń ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ°. ĐŁ Дарьо Đ±Đ”ŃˆĐ”ĐœĐŸ заĐșĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ‚ĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ сДрЎцД. ĐąĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŸŃ‚Đșрыла Ń€ĐŸŃ‚, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ Đ·Đ°Ń‰ĐžŃ‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ, ĐșаĐș ĐČĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ Ń€ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ с Дё ŃƒŃ…ĐŸĐŒ Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŽĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐŒĐ°ĐłĐœĐ”Ń‚ĐžŃ‡Đ”ŃĐșĐžĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°. «ЕслО ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐŽĐ”ĐčстĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ пустяĐș, Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ ты ĐžĐ·Đ±Đ”ĐłĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ? ĐŸĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐœĐ” ŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€ĐžŃˆŃŒ ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ?» Дарья застыла ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”, ĐœĐ” ŃĐŒĐ”Ń ĐżĐŸŃˆĐ”ĐČĐ”Đ»ĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ. ĐœŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ДЎĐČа ŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐœĐŸ ŃƒŃĐŒĐ”Ń…ĐœŃƒĐ»ŃŃ Đž ĐœĐ”Đ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐČĐ·ŃĐ» Дё за Đ·Đ°Ń‚Ń‹Đ»ĐŸĐș. ĐšŃ€Đ°Đ”ĐŒ глаза Дарья Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ°, ĐșаĐș ĐŸĐœ ĐŒĐ”ĐŽĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ°ĐșĐ»ĐŸĐœĐžĐ»ŃŃ... ...... === Đ”Đ»Ń ĐŸĐ±Ń‰Đ”ŃŃ‚ĐČĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž ĐŸĐœĐ° была ĐžŃĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹ĐŒ сДĐșŃ€Đ”Ń‚Đ°Ń€Ń‘ĐŒ ĐłĐ”ĐœĐ”Ń€Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ЎОрДĐșŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Đ°. За заĐșŃ€Ń‹Ń‚Ń‹ĐŒĐž ĐŽĐČĐ”Ń€ŃĐŒĐž ĐŸĐœĐ° была Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ŃƒŃŽ ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐžĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸŃ„ĐžŃ†ĐžĐ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ” ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ·ĐœĐ°ĐČал. Дарья была счастлОĐČа, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ŃƒĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐ°. ĐĐŸ Ń€Đ°ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ ŃĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ŃƒĐ¶Đ°ŃĐŸĐŒ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Дё ĐŒŃƒĐ¶, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, уĐČлёĐșся сĐČĐŸĐ”Đč пДрĐČĐŸĐč Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐŸĐČью. ĐĄ Ń‚ŃĐ¶Ń‘Đ»Ń‹ĐŒ ŃĐ”Ń€ĐŽŃ†Đ”ĐŒ ĐŸĐœĐ° Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ° ĐŸŃ‚ĐżŃƒŃŃ‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đž ŃƒĐ”Ń…Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ, oĐœ ĐŸŃ‚ĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐŸŃ‚ĐżŃƒŃŃ‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ... Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚ ĐŽĐ°Đ»ŃŒŃˆĐ”? ĐšĐŸĐ»ĐžŃ‡Đ”ŃŃ‚ĐČĐŸ глаĐČ Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ ĐŸĐłŃ€Đ°ĐœĐžŃ‡Đ”ĐœĐŸ, ĐœĐ°Đ¶ĐŒĐžŃ‚Đ” ĐœĐ° ĐșĐœĐŸĐżĐșу ĐœĐžĐ¶Đ”, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ŃƒŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœĐŸĐČоть ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” Đž ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Ń‡Ń‚Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” Đ±ĐŸĐ»Đ”Đ” захĐČатыĐČающох глаĐČ! (Вы Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚Đ” аĐČŃ‚ĐŸĐŒĐ°Ń‚ĐžŃ‡Đ”ŃĐșĐž ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐœĐ°ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČĐ»Đ”ĐœŃ‹ ĐœĐ° ĐșĐœĐžĐłŃƒ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸŃ‚ĐșŃ€ĐŸĐ”Ń‚Đ” ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”) &3& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/14691418-fb_contact- Heat stories https://www.facebook.com/61563777993401/ 340 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.litradnovie.com IMAGE https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/14691418-fb_contact-rur25_2-1115-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=254141414030583&rawadid=120213796282420752 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467556178_1264694981385621_1408561141787342949_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-yF5JAyQb_QQ7kNvgGJ_XAX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AmVFNPJxD4jyCHR5PAmmev5&oh=00_AYCFSfuT3FH76Vyc-5iGNh02zKHj14FRzKFKHj514w_MtA&oe=67613CDE PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Heat stories 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,645,284
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2645272}'
Yes 2024-12-12 19:18 active 1997 0 He drunkenly hugged her “Call me husband again ......” 💔Nyla Jayston was in her third month of trying to conceive when she saw a message on her husband Clark Sumner's phone from a contact named "Jordyn Cheatham". Jordyn: [I think my new nightgown is a bit tight. Why don't you come over and check if it fits?] Attached was a selfie of a woman in a deep V-neck red slip dress, her body partly exposed, exuding seduction. Nyla's grip on the phone tightened. She scrolled up and found Clark and Jordyn's previous exchanges to be strictly work-related, which made her frown. 'Was the text sent by mistake? Or
' A hand wrapped around Nyla's waist from behind, breaking her thoughts. Clark pressed his warm body against hers and gently nibbled her earlobe. "Honey, I'm all cleaned up. Do you want to do it on the couch or the bed?" Before Nyla could respond, Clark picked her up and laid her on the couch, his tall frame looming over her. "Since you're not saying anything, I'll choose. Let's do it on the couch," Clark said, his voice husky and his eyes filled with a flicker of fire that made Nyla blush instantly. Nyla was already beautiful, and the slight flush on her cheeks made her look like a tempting, ripe, juicy peach under the light. Clark's gaze grew darker. He leaned in to kiss Nyla, but she suddenly turned her head away. Sensing her resistance, he looked at her with confusion. "Honey, what's wrong?" Clark, usually assertive at work, now looked at Nyla with a mix of confusion and hurt, which softened her heart momentarily. Despite that, she hadn't forgotten the explicit selfie she had just seen. She stopped him with one hand on his chest and held up his phone with the other, showing him the screen. "Explain this first." Clark glanced at the screen and immediately frowned, grabbing the phone to make a call. It was quickly answered. "Mr. Sumner, what can I do for you?" Clark glowered, and his voice turned icy. "I didn’t know my secretary started soliciting clients." There was a moment of silence before Jordyn's panicked voice came through. "M-Mr. Sumner, I'm sorry. That message was meant for my boyfriend. I must have sent it to you by mistake..." "Next time it happens, pack your things and leave!" Clark hung up and looked back at Nyla, his expression softening, even showing a hint of grievance. "Honey, she sent it by mistake. If you're still upset, I'll fire her tomorrow. It's late now, so let’s not waste time on someone unworthy. We haven't seen each other in a week. You need to make it up to me tonight." Clark pulled Nyla in for a kiss, but her mood was ruined despite the issue being cleared up. She wasn't in the mood anymore and pushed him away. "I'm tired tonight. Let's continue tomorrow." A flash of disappointment crossed Clark's eyes, but he didn't pressure her. "Alright, you sleep first. I'm not tired yet, so I'll go to the study to handle some work." "Okay." 
 It started raining heavily in the middle of the night. The sound woke Nyla, and she reached out only to feel the cold space beside her. She glanced at the clock—3:16 a.m. Nyla wondered whether Clark was still working. She got up, put on a robe, and went to the study, but it was dark and empty. Her grip on the doorknob tightened, and her heart sank. Nyla’s phone suddenly chimed, startling her in the quiet night. Seeing that it was a text from a stranger, she had a gut feeling that reading it would mean no turning back for her and Clark. A thunderclap boomed outside, startling her into accidentally pressing it. [Still awake? Because your husband isn't with you?] [I was scared because of the thunder and power outage, and he came to comfort me.] [Don't you want to know where your husband is?] As Nyla read the messages and the boastful tone, her hands trembled uncontrollably. After a long while, another text came in with an address and a series of digits. Nyla bit her lip, grabbed her car keys, and drove straight there. By the time she reached the villa, it was past 4:00 a.m. She entered the code, and the door unlocked. The living room lights were on. From the entrance to the bedroom door, a man's suit and a woman's lingerie were strewn about, revealing the urgency of their actions. Seeing the torn red nightgown at the bedroom door, Nyla felt a sense of absurdity. Although the distance from the entrance to the bedroom was only a few meters, it felt like an eternity to Nyla. Standing at the bedroom door, she felt light-headed and dizzy. She reached out, trembling, and slowly pushed the slightly open door. The sight of the messy bed and the bared couple entwined—their heavy breathing filling the room—pierced Nyla's heart. The couple was so engrossed that they didn't notice her standing there. Nyla's hand on the door frame turned white from gripping it too hard, leaving red marks on her palm. She had been with Clark for eight years, from school days to marriage, envied by everyone around them. Until today, she had never imagined betrayal between them. Now, reality dealt her a cruel blow. Even the most sincere wedding vows couldn't withstand a fickle heart. Unable to bear the sight, Nyla turned and stumbled out, driving away. She stopped by a bar on the way and decided to go in. 
 By the time Valarie Weir arrived, Nyla had already downed two bottles of whiskey, her gaze slightly unfocused. "Valarie, you're here..." Seeing Nyla surrounded by several men, Valarie frowned. "All of you, leave!" "No, they're fine here—" "I said, leave!" After driving the men away, Valarie sat next to Nyla. "What happened? Did Clark really cheat on you?" Valarie was Nyla's university roommate and had witnessed Nyla and Clark’s journey from school to marriage. She had seen Clark treat Nyla well all these years, so she couldn't believe he would cheat. Upon hearing Clark’s name, Nyla's gaze dimmed, and the heart-wrenching pain came rushing back. "I don't want to hear that name right now." Chapter 2 Nyla downed her drink in one gulp. She had never imagined Clark would betray her. Seeing him in bed with another woman felt like a dagger through her heart. "I just can't believe it. He loved you so much. He didn't seem like the type to cheat. Maybe there's a misunderstanding," Valarie suggested. Nyla let out a cold laugh. "I saw it with my own eyes. How could that be a misunderstanding?" The room fell silent. Watching Nyla drink like there was no tomorrow, Valarie grabbed the glass from her hand. "Even if he cheated, you shouldn't punish yourself by getting drunk. What are you going to do now?" "I'm getting a divorce. Just thinking about him with that woman makes me sick." Upon seeing the defiance in Nyla’s red eyes, Valarie's heart ached. "Don't think about it now. You need to rest. Decide what to do next once you’re calm. I'll take you home." Nyla shook her head. "No... I don't want to go back." Returning to that house would only bring back the sickening images of Clark’s betrayal. Each recollection made her feel nauseous. Seeing Nyla’s reluctance, Valarie didn't insist. "I'll book you a hotel room then." 
 After booking a room, Valarie took Nyla to the hotel entrance. "Are you sure you don't want me to take you up?" Nyla shook her head. "No, you go rest. I'll be fine." She waved with the room card and walked into the hotel. Seeing Nyla walk steadily, Valarie finally breathed a sigh of relief and drove away once Nyla was inside the hotel. What she didn't know was that Nyla, when drunk, appeared sober but was actually a mess inside. Nyla entered the elevator, scanned her card, and the elevator began to ascend. Soon, the doors opened with a ding. As Nyla stepped out onto the carpet, her legs almost gave out. She steadied herself against the wall, massaging her aching temples while searching for her room number. The wine was taking its toll, and her vision blurred. She found Room 8919 and tried the card on the door. Hearing no beep, she frowned and was about to push the door when it suddenly opened. Nyla froze. Before she could react, a large hand yanked her into the dark room. The door slammed shut, cutting off the light from the hallway. She was pressed against the door, a man's breath hot against her ear, making her shiver. The familiar scent of pine filled her senses, but before she could place it, she felt the warmth of his lips on hers. "Mmph!" Realizing what was happening, Nyla struggled. Damon was strong, and with the wine dulling her strength, her hands felt weak, almost inviting as she pushed against his chest. Damon’s hands roamed her body, leaving a trail of fire, and her body grew more responsive under his touch. Nyla tried to push him away, but he easily caught her wrists and pinned them above her head. "Let— Mmph! Let me go
" He stopped kissing her and chuckled. "No need to play hard to get." His fingers traced her collar, the cool touch making her shudder. His body heat seemed to melt her, and her legs grew weak. In the dark, Nyla’s senses heightened. She felt Damon unbuttoning her clothes, her mouth dry, her last bit of rationality warning her that this was going too far. "Let me go!" She mustered all her strength to push him, but he simply picked her up and threw her onto the bed. The bed was soft, so Nyla didn’t feel pain, but the impact made her head spin. She tried to get up, but Damon pinned her down. Soon, her clothes were gone, and they were both nearly bared. He pressed against her, ready. His dominating presence made her tremble. She pushed against his chest, biting her lip to stay calm and clear-headed. "Mister, I think I entered the wrong room. Please let me go
" Nyla’s voice shook with tension. "Tsk!" Damon's voice was impatient, his tone cold. "Still playing?" He was about to get up and kick Nyla out when the room light suddenly came on. Nyla had accidentally hit the light switch in her struggle. The sudden light made Damon squint. He was shocked when he saw the terrified woman beneath him. Nyla, recognizing Damon, felt the blood drain from her face. The fear sobered her instantly. She couldn’t believe it—the man who almost violated her was Clark’s uncle, Damon Summer! "Uncle Damon
" Nyla had always been wary of Damon. He was the youngest son of Richard Sumner and Marie Thorne, doted on by them and known for his unpredictable, cold nature. Even outsiders avoided crossing him. When she married Clark, he had warned her to steer clear of Damon. "Shut up!" Damon's face was dark, his gaze icy, as he contemplated whether to silence her for good. Then, his eyes shifted to her bare body, darkening further. He turned away, getting off the bed. "Get dressed and get out!" As Damon moved, Nyla caught a glimpse of him where she shouldn't, and her face turned red with embarrassment. Upon seeing her flushed face, Damon's expression soured even more. "Still not leaving?" Nyla could not care less about her embarrassment as she hastily dressed and left without looking back. Once outside, she checked the room number and realized her mistake—it wasn’t Room 8919, but Room 8916! She had entered the wrong room and almost slept with her husband’s uncle. The thought made her headache worse. She should have let Valarie take her up. Unfortunately, it was too late for regrets now. After Nyla left, Damon dialed a number with a glower on his face. "Delete all surveillance footage from the Empire Skyview Hotel tonight!" Upon hanging up, he looked at the messy bed and sheets, his irritation growing. He had almost slept with his nephew’s wife... What a mess! Chapter 3 On Nyla's way back, she hesitated for a long time before finally messaging Damon, someone whose contact she had had for three years but had never contacted. Nyla: [Uncle Damon... Can we pretend tonight never happened? I was really drunk and went to the wrong room.] She waited for a long time, but there was no response from Damon. Frowning, she sent another message. Nyla: [?] As soon as she sent it, a red exclamation mark appeared: [You are no longer friends with this user. Please send a friend request to continue chatting.] Nyla bit her lip. Damon had deleted her. He must not want to bring this up again. Relieved, she finally felt a bit of peace. 
 When Nyla got home, it was already past 6:00 a.m. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Clark sitting on the sofa. He turned sharply at the sound of the door, his eyes bloodshot from a sleepless night. "Where were you last night? I called you dozens of times. Why didn’t you answer?" Clark stood up and walked quickly toward her, reaching out to grab her hand, but she pulled away. He froze, about to speak, but she spoke first, her tone icy. "You can stay out all night, but I can't?" Nyla had always been gentle. In their eight years together, they had hardly ever argued. This was the first time she had spoken to him so coldly. Clark sensed something was wrong and noticed her red, swollen eyes. His expression changed, and his hand clenched at his side. "You know, don't you?" His voice was calm, without a trace of guilt or panic, as if he had expected this day to come. Upon seeing his unapologetic demeanor, Nyla's long-suppressed emotions finally exploded. She swung her bag at him, her eyes red with fury, like a madwoman. All the good times they had shared, all the happy moments, were shattered the moment she saw him in bed with another woman. They could never be pieced together again. "Clark Sumner, how could you do something so disgusting?! If you didn’t love me anymore, you could have divorced me. Why did you have to hurt me like this?" Nyla had assumed that no third party could ever come between them. Unfortunately, reality gave her a harsh slap, waking her from the lies he had woven and turning her love for him into a joke. Seeing her red, tear-filled eyes, Clark felt a pang in his chest. He grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. "Nyla, I’m sorry..." Nyla shoved him away, wanting to laugh but only tears came. "Don’t touch me with your filthy hands! "Is it that hard to stay faithful? "Since we got married, I’ve met many excellent men, and some have shown interest in me. But I’ve never crossed the line. If I can do it, why can’t you?!" Clark clenched his fists when he saw the disappointment and anger in her eyes. "Nyla, you’re the only one I love
 It was just an accident with her
" His explanation sounded so weak that Nyla found it both laughable and nauseating. "So you’re saying I could sleep with another man and then tell you it was an accident? That I may have betrayed you physically, but my heart still belongs to you?" A flash of ruthlessness crossed Clark's eyes. "If you dare, I’ll end you and that man together in bed." Seeing his icy gaze, Nyla felt a chill in her heart. If he knew betrayal was unforgivable, why would he still betray her? She took a deep breath and spoke slowly. "Do you remember what I told you when you proposed?" She had said that if he ever betrayed her, she would not forgive him but leave him. Clark’s expression changed. "I will not let you leave!" Nyla wiped her tears, her expression a mixture of ridicule and hatred. "Whether you agree or not, I’ve made up my mind. I’m divorcing you. You don’t deserve my forgiveness." With that, she ignored his reaction and went upstairs. Clark stared at her back, his gaze dark. 
 Back in the bedroom, Nyla went straight to the bathroom to shower, unable to stand the smell of wine on herself. While applying body wash, she noticed red marks on her chest and paused. The image of Damon’s hands roaming her body flashed through her mind, making her frown. She scrubbed the marks hard until the skin around them turned red, trying to erase his touch. After her shower, she saw Clark sitting on the bed with his head down, lost in thought. She frowned and decided to ignore him. They would be divorced soon anyway. Clark looked up and saw Nyla coming out in just a towel. Her damp hair dripped water, her freshly washed face flushed like a blooming rose with an enticing fragrance. The towel barely covered her behinds, revealing her long, fair legs. His breath hitched, his gaze glued on her. Nyla didn’t notice Clark's reaction. She walked to the wardrobe to grab her pajamas when a pair of arms suddenly wrapped around her from behind. "Nyla..." Clark's voice was husky, filled with undisguised desire. Clark had been thinking about how to win her back downstairs after she left. The only way he could think of was to have a child with her. He had come upstairs to discuss this with her, planning to take it slow. However, he lost control upon seeing her just out of the shower. In the past, such behavior would have stirred Nyla's feelings, but all she felt now was disgust. She turned and pushed him away, her gaze full of revulsion. "Don’t touch me. I feel dirty." Hurt flashed in Clark's eyes. He grabbed her hands, his expression earnest. "Didn’t you always want a child? Let’s have one now, okay?" Nyla shook him off at his matter-of-fact attitude. "That was before. I might have a child in the future, but it won’t be yours." Her words enraged Clark. He grabbed her and threw her onto the bed, pinning her down. "Say that again!" His eyes were full of anger, but Nyla didn’t care. "It doesn’t matter how many times I say it. I’m disgusted by you. I’d rather die than have your child." As soon as she finished speaking, Clark kissed her fiercely. Chapter 4 Nyla froze for a moment, then struggled desperately. Just the thought of Clark kissing another woman the night before filled her with disgust and rage. "Let go!" Her struggles were futile against Clark, who only tightened his grip around her waist. As she fought, her towel loosened, revealing her body. His gaze darkened, and he felt a rush of desire. Their bodies were pressed tightly together, and Nyla quickly noticed the change in Clark. Furious, she bit him hard, tasting blood in their mouths. Instead of letting go, Clark's other hand slipped under Nyla's towel. She had nothing on underneath, having just come out of the shower. She stiffened and struggled even more fiercely. "Clark, get off me!" Clark ignored Nyla, his fingers teasing her sensitive spots. "Nyla, you need me too, don't you?" Nyla’s struggles were in vain, and she grew increasingly desperate. As Clark positioned himself, she closed her eyes in despair. "Clark, don't make me hate you." Clark halted abruptly. Seeing Nyla filled with despair and pain, like a fragile porcelain doll about to shatter, made him pause. He wanted her desperately, but a voice in his head warned that if he took her now, it would be the end of them. He stared at her, his hand tightening around her waist. After several tense seconds, he suddenly let go and got off the bed, leaving the room quickly. The door slammed shut with a loud bang, making Nyla flinch. She clutched the blanket tightly. 
 For the next few days, Clark didn't come home. Nyla called him several times to discuss the divorce, but he didn't respond. 
 The weekend arrived. Nyla was in the living room, sending out job applications when she heard the front door open. Clark walked in, looking haggard. They stared at each other in silence until Nyla broke it, closing her laptop and standing up calmly. "Since you're back, let's talk about the divorce." Clark frowned. "I told you, I won't divorce you. I'm here to remind you that we have to go to the family dinner tonight." The Sumners held a monthly dinner, and ever since their wedding, Clark and Nyla had attended together. The family wasn't kind to Nyla, often treating her poorly. She endured it because she believed Clark loved her. After seeing him with another woman, however, she couldn't lie to herself anymore. "I don't want to go. Go by yourself." Clark’s expression turned impatient. "Nyla, how long are you going to keep this up?" He had ignored her calls and messages, hoping she would calm down, but she was still the same. "I'm not keeping anything up. I just want a divorce." Upon hearing the word "divorce", Clark's patience wore thin. He looked at Nyla as if she were unreasonable. "Divorce? You haven't worked since we got married. How will you support yourself? Which company would hire you? And what about your father's exorbitant medical bills? Can you afford those? "Nyla, you're not a teenager anymore. You're 28. It's time to grow up. "I'm the CEO of the Sumner Group. I face temptations all the time. Sometimes, it's hard to resist, but those women will never take your place as my wife. What more do you want?" Clark couldn't understand why Nyla didn't see that he still loved her, even if he couldn't commit to being with her forever. Seeing Clark’s arrogant demeanor, Nyla couldn't reconcile this man with the shy boy who had once blushed while confessing his love and promising never to hurt her. Maybe this was his true self—selfish, proud, and condescending. "If being mature means tolerating your infidelity, then I'm sorry, I can't do that. Find someone else. Here are the divorce papers I've had drafted. Sign them when you have time." Clark glanced at the documents, sneering when he saw the section on asset division. "Quite the appetite you have, asking for half my assets. Do you really think that's possible?" "I deserve it. Why not?" Clark chuckled, his tone mocking. "Look around this house. Did you buy anything here? I've been covering your father's medical expenses for years. If we tally things up, you should be paying me. Should I have my lawyer do the math?" As Nyla watched his bitter expression, she couldn't believe she had once loved this man. He had hidden his true self so well that, until she caught him cheating, she had thought he was a great guy. "Don't forget, if it weren't for me giving you that patent, you wouldn't be the Sumner Group's CEO. And you were the one who told me to stay home after we got married. If I had continued my research, I would have earned far more than what you've given me." Unfazed, Clark replied, "Who would believe you about the patent now? "I don't want to argue about money, but if you insist on a divorce, we'll have to settle accounts. Nyla, as long as you drop the divorce idea, my money is still yours to use." "Clark, you're despicable!" Since he refused to divorce, she'd have to sue. She turned to leave, but he blocked her. "Change your clothes. We're going to the family dinner." "I said I'm not going. Tell them I'm not feeling well." Clark grabbed her wrist. "Nyla, I'm running out of patience. Don't force me to cut off your father's medical expenses." "You wouldn't dare!" Clark took out his phone and called his secretary. "Cancel my father-in-law's medical payment for next month—" Furious, Nyla grabbed his phone and ended the call. "You're crossing a line, Clark." "Crossing a line?" Clark's gaze was full of contempt as he yanked her closer. "Everything you have is because of me. Don't you think you're the one crossing the line? Change your clothes, or I have numerous ways to make you comply." Chapter 5 Seeing the coldness in Clark's eyes, Nyla realized how blind she had been to fall in love with such a man. Her eyes stung with unshed tears, but she refused to show any vulnerability in front of him. She yanked her hand away, took a deep breath, and headed upstairs. The only thought in her mind was to find a job quickly so she could move out and divorce Clark. She grabbed a random outfit, tied her hair up with a hairpin, and went back downstairs. She was never one to fuss over her appearance. In the past, she had dressed up for the Sumners' gatherings to make a good impression. Now, she couldn't care less. Hearing her footsteps, Clark looked up. Nyla wore a fitted white dress, her waist so slender it seemed it could be encircled with one hand. Her hair was secured with a jade hairpin, revealing her delicate neck. She was breathtakingly beautiful. The grace she exuded was just like when they first met. However, the look in her eyes now was devoid of any warmth. "Let’s go," she said. They drove to the Sumner residence in silence. As they arrived and were about to get out of the car, a black Range Rover sped up and stopped abruptly in front of them. Upon recognizing the car, Clark's expression darkened. It was Damon's car, someone he both feared and disliked. Damon was known for his reckless and unpredictable behavior. He had refused to take over the Sumner Group when Richard wanted him to run the company, choosing to start his own business instead. Everyone had expected him to fail, but within five years, his company had grown to be worth several times more than the Sumner Group. Clark couldn't stand Damon, partly out of jealousy. Once, a comment Clark made about Damon reached Damon's ears, and in retaliation, Damon refused to collaborate with the Sumner Group, costing them millions. Damon rarely attended family dinners, and Clark had hoped to avoid him. Luck wasn’t on his side today—they met at the door. He didn’t notice Nyla’s stiffened expression when she saw Damon get out of his car. Clark opened the car door and greeted, "Uncle Damon." Damon glanced at him indifferently, his gaze briefly landing on the passenger seat before he nodded and walked into the house. Nyla let out a deep breath. When Damon looked her way, she had forgotten to breathe, fearing he might say something outrageous. He was known for his unpredictable nature, always doing whatever he pleased. Fortunately, he said nothing. She decided she needed to talk to him privately later. As Clark and Nyla walked into the living room, they saw it was already filled with people. Richard and Marie, the family heads, were chatting with Damon. He was the kind of person who naturally stood out in a crowd. Noticing Nyla’s gaze on Damon, Clark frowned. "Why are you staring at my uncle?" Nyla withdrew her gaze and replied coolly, "None of your business." Her coldness irritated Clark. "Nyla, you know I don’t like you paying attention to other men." Ever since they got together, Clark had been extremely controlling, not allowing Nyla to interact with other men. She used to think this was a sign of his love, but now it seemed laughable. She sneered. "And I don’t like you sleeping with other women, but you seem to enjoy it just fine." Clark said through gritted teeth, "This is a family dinner. We’ll deal with this later." "If you don’t want me to bring it up, then stay out of my business," she retorted. Clark didn’t want to cause a scene now because it might affect the Sumner Group and his standing with Richard, who still held all the company’s shares. As they talked, Marie called out, "Nyla, Clark, you’re here! Come sit down!" Nyla took a deep breath, forcing a smile as she approached. She might not like the Sumners, but she maintained basic manners. "Hello, Grandpa, Grandma," she greeted with a smile. Marie, who had been urging Damon to settle down and get married, looked pleased to see the couple. "Come, sit down." She turned to Damon with a hint of dissatisfaction. "Look at Clark. He manages the company well and has a beautiful wife. They might have children soon. And you? Almost 30 and still single. If you don’t bring a girlfriend next time, don’t bother coming!" Damon glanced at the couple with a smirk. "She is indeed beautiful." He just wondered how that petite frame would suffer if she were to have children. Nyla frowned, feeling uncomfortable with Damon’s gaze. Clark also noticed the inappropriate way Damon looked at Nyla. It wasn’t the look of an elder but more like a man admiring a woman. His hand clenched into a fist, and his body tensed. Marie sighed. "My point is, when will you bring me a daughter-in-law?" "Depends. If I meet someone I like, maybe I’ll bring her back tomorrow," Damon replied nonchalantly. "You’re too picky! I’ve arranged a good match for you. Date's tomorrow, don’t ruin it." "Then you’ll probably have to apologize to another old friend tomorrow." Frustrated, Marie snapped, “You’re going to drive me crazy!” Damon glanced at Clark. “Clark's been married for years. Instead of pushing me, why don’t you encourage him to have kids?” Marie nodded, realizing Damon wouldn’t listen to her. She turned to Nyla and Clark, her expression softening. “Nyla, you and Clark have been married for a few years now. When are you planning to have children?” Chapter 6 Nyla lifted her head to speak, but Clark grabbed her hand and smiled. "Grandma, we're working on it!" Nyla tried to pull her hand away, but Clark's grip was too tight. If he wouldn't let her be, she wouldn't make it easy for him either. She turned to Marie. "Grandma, I'm looking for a job right now, so having children might have to wait." The room fell silent. Clark's grip on Nyla's hand tightened painfully, and she winced. Damon glanced at Clark's hand on Nyla, noticing the bulging veins, then looked away indifferently. Clark’s aunt, Anne Sumner, sneered. "Nyla, don't blame me for being blunt. You've been married for years. How can you not have a child yet? If it weren't for Clark insisting on marrying you, do you think your family could have ever married into the Sumners? "You should be grateful. If you don't want to have Clark's child, there are plenty of women who do. If someone else steps in, you’ll be the one looking silly." Besides, Anne thought, "Who knows if Nyla is fertile?" She sounded like she meant well, but her gaze at Nyla was filled with an air of superiority. Marie frowned at Anne, disapproving. "Anne, enough." Anne pursed her lips but stayed silent. Marie turned back to Nyla with a kind smile. "Nyla, you and Clark are still young. If you don't want children yet, that's fine. Just don't overwork yourself. Our family isn't short on money. You can work if you want, but take it easy." Nyla nodded. "I understand, Grandma." With that, the awkward moment passed, and the room returned to its previous warmth. Seeing the attention shift away, Clark pulled Nyla out of the living room. Once they reached the gazebo in the backyard, he released her. "Nyla, have you lost your mind? Do you want everyone to know about our fight?" Nyla rubbed her sore hand and said, "I was just being honest." "Honest?" Clark scowled. "Should I call your father then?" Harrison Jayston was ill and couldn't handle stress. Nyla planned to divorce Clark before breaking the news to him gently. She glared at Clark. "You wouldn’t dare! You were the one who cheated. What right do you have to be so self-righteous?" Clark clenched his hands, a flicker of guilt crossing his face before it was replaced by impatience. "I promised it wouldn’t happen again. If you don't want to see Jordyn, I'll fire her. What more do you want?" Nyla felt like there was a communication breakdown between them and turned away. "I don't want to argue with you here." When Clark saw her red-rimmed eyes, he softened. "Nyla, I truly know I was wrong. Just don't mention divorce, and I'll make it up to you. I love you. I can't let you go." Nyla found it laughable. How could he claim to love her while being with another woman? Just thinking about him with someone else made her sick. "I will never forgive you." Betrayal was her bottom line. She couldn’t pretend nothing had happened or reconcile with him. Clark knew Nyla well enough to understand that he had to be patient. He believed she still had feelings for him. Otherwise, she would have made a bigger scene when she found out. As long as he refused to divorce her, she would eventually forgive him. "Fine, we won't talk about it now. If you don't want kids yet, we’ll postpone it to two years later. Since you want to work, I'll have my secretary find you a position at the Sumner Group." Nyla laughed at his arrangement, a mocking look in her eyes. "Clark, do you see me as a puppet you can control?" Hurt by her gaze, Clark frowned. "How am I controlling you? You don't want kids now, so I agreed to wait two years. You want to work, so I'll arrange it. What more do you want?" "Stop pretending. I don't want kids because I want a divorce. I want to work to sever ties with you." Clark looked at Nyla's stubborn face, displeased. Since their wedding, she had been like a canary in his cage. He couldn't let her go. "As long as I don't agree, this marriage won't end. Even if you tell a lawyer I cheated, do you have proof?" Clark's confident tone and controlling demeanor made Nyla step back, trembling with anger. She finally saw how selfish and disgusting he was. She had wasted eight years—the best years of her life, from 18 to 26—loving this man. "You make me sick, Clark!" Seeing the undisguised disgust in Nyla's eyes, Clar LEARN_MORE https://findedc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=15692& Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 867 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 findedc.com DCO https://findedc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=15692&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468455042_1262834138099234_1389968434765802098_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IhfugVb4SSQQ7kNvgG7sJM1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5aVp2bf44VshtZoz5-L1C9&oh=00_AYDmRUFGvpwQO7Z9thMWbJ3l61E-rBgcFR_BaztonCcSpg&oe=67614887 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,644,076
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2644105}'
Yes 2024-12-12 18:15 active 1995 0 Download Now👉👉👉 The Vampire And His Blood Wife ONLY on Drama Time.🎬 Don't miss out! Watch the series you've been wanting to see. No regrets, just pure entertainment! #Must SeeTV #No Regrets #Watch Now WATCH_MORE Romantic Love https://www.facebook.com/61557838064349/ 344 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Watch More 0 DCO 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459181918_1590259071615106_1149023035939670505_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CJm1m-vDomcQ7kNvgEGwmF7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AoLoou1IdKl2USX0ffBAuV9&oh=00_AYDXOGKXkX8Ncy18H3Ae2pFzS6y1cxmyQrVU7au5wR5byw&oe=676146F8 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Romantic Love 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,645,131
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2644955}'
Yes 2024-12-12 18:30 active 1996 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Carissa Sinclair stared at the hypocritical man before her, his heartfelt promises still echoing in her ears. At the time of her husband's departure for battle, she used her dowry to support the household and care for her in-laws. In the end, however, she was met with betrayal; Barrett Warren used his military achievements to request the king's permission to take another legitimate wife, placing her on equal footing with him. She was the Marquis of Northwatch's daughter, and she herself was also highly skilled in martial arts. After her family was destroyed, she had no choice but to marry a good husband as her mother had wished, learning to be obedient and manage household affairs to put her mother at ease. But the man before her was no virtuous partner. Barrett's handsome face bore a hint of apology, yet his words were resolute, "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for this marriage. Aurora will be joining our household. There's no question about it." Despite feeling a mix of disgust and unwillingness, she still asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict. Besides, Aurora is straightforward, cheerful, and lovable. She visited my mother a while ago." They agreed? Hah... How ironic! All her sincere efforts over the past year turned out to be feeding a dog. "Carissa, when I married you, I didn't understand love. I thought you were a suitable match for a wife until I met Rory." Talking about the woman he loved, his eyes softened and filled with deep affection. He turned back to Carissa and added, "She's unlike any woman I've ever met. I love her deeply. I hope you'll agree to this." Carissa curled her lips in a faint smile; beneath her seemingly teary eyes gleamed a sharp, fierce determination, "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need for that. Carissa, she's different from any woman you know. She's a general, and she's above the usual household squabbles. She wouldn't want to meet you," Barrett refused instantly. Carissa retorted, "What kind of women do I know? What kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of a noble family. My father and my six brothers died on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That's them," Barrett interrupted. "But you're a delicate woman suited for the comforts of home. Aurora has no respect for such women. She's straightforward and unrestrained. If she meets you, she might say things you won't like. Why put yourself through that?" As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under the corner of her eye became more evident in the light. She calmly said, "It's fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I'll ignore it. Understanding the bigger picture and acting with dignity are essential virtues for any matriarch. Don't you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. "Why put yourself through this? There was a royal edict for this marriage. Even when Aurora moves in, you'll be in separate wings. She won't compete with you for control of the household. She doesn't care about those things." "Do you really think I'm attached to managing this household?" Carissa countered. Running this mansion was no easy task. Just the monthly medicine for Barrett's mother cost dozens of silver coins. Then, there was food, clothing, and social obligations—all these things required money. This household was practically a hollow shell. Over the past year, Carissa had used much of her dowry to keep things running. And this was her reward. "Enough, I won't argue with you. I just needed to inform you. Whether you agree or not changes nothing," said Barrett, his patience wearing thin. Carissa watched him leave in a huff, feeling even more the irony in her heart. "My lady, my lord was too much!" said Lulu, Carissa's maid, wiping her tears away. "Don't call him that!" Carissa gave her a stern look. "We never consummated the marriage. He's not your lord." "Help me get ready; we're going to the royal palace." "What do we need to go to the royal palace for... Oh! Are you asking the king to revoke the decree?" Lulu asked innocently, tilting her head. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. "Silly girl, is it worth it for us to continue wasting our youth on someone like that?" Lulu covered her forehead and exclaimed, "Then why are we going to the palace?" "Of course, to seek a decree for divorce." Barrett Warren could leverage his achievements to request a marriage from the king, and she, Carissa Sinclair, could also use the military merits of the Marquis' family of Northwatch to request an edict for an amicable divorce. Since her husband's heart no longer belongs to her, why should she cling on? As for the substantial dowry she had given over the years, there's no reason to let this heartless family benefit from it for free. She will reclaim every single cent. With clear brows and resolute expression, Carissa Sinclair's gentle face radiated unwavering determination...... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/466106984_3867692586841273_7731293001766244204_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XTy8qKaPrBgQ7kNvgE1vbbd&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHHb9-PsluNVRnuNCY0gKpB&oh=00_AYC3KNdcRChgpZIZXrBNEgKWN9vXgaVSSmkLURsjyQEbvA&oe=67614645 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,644,456
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
Yes 2024-12-12 18:15 active 1995 0 Wear a Piece of Aviation History on Your Wrist Now available for pre-order: The Habu Limited Edition Timepiece. Limited to 1372 timepieces, the Habu is made from the legendary SR-71 Blackbird no. 61-7956. This aircraft boasts an impressive record, with 1,454 successful flights and 3,967.5 flight hours, more than any other SR-71. Encased in a titanium tonneau case, each timepiece incorporates a dial crafted from the aircraft’s inner engine nacelle exhaust ejectors titanium alloys, in addition to a wealth of design elements which embody the spirit of this aviation legend. The SR-71 Blackbird is a legendary aircraft in the annals of aviation history, serving as the US Air Force’s premier reconnaissance platform from 1966 until its retirement in 1999. WATCH_MORE https://www.recwatches.com/timepieces/habu/ REC Watches https://www.facebook.com/RECwatches/ 44,170 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Watch More 0 recwatches.com DCO Pre-order yours today. https://www.recwatches.com/timepieces/habu/ 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/470183983_1672299720332370_5758292192706580184_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JmmeLjz217wQ7kNvgF0IfGn&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A-GQgTn_i3zlvpGf1wkN-UP&oh=00_AYDopNRYv99fhkshfICWdgsYomUDFUqWjAqbK6TCP6Ntuw&oe=67616789 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 REC Watches 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,645,830
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2645815}'
Yes 2024-12-12 19:18 active 1997 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ Neah "Where is she?" I hear the Beta scream. I groan and rise to my feet, grabbing the cleaning basket before heading over. The moment Beta Kyle sees me, he strides towards me and his hand slices against my cheek. I don't make a sound. Years of experience has taught me to keep my mouth shut at all times. "Alpha Trey and I are expecting company and you still have not cleaned the office." Beta Kyle spits at me. I nod my head and my hand tightens on the cleaning basket. If only I could find the courage to swing it at his head, it would make my day. But I didn't need another week locked up with no food. My stomach already hurt enough. "We are trying to make a good impression on Alpha Dane. Don't you understand how important it is for us to join ourselves with his pack?!" I don't answer, It's a trap, a ploy to provoke me into saying something that would justify punishment. I keep my eyes lowered, avoiding his gaze. Alpha Dane, I had only ever heard rumours about him. He was a ruthless man, a Wolf feared by others. He didn't mess around and he had the largest pack. "He is the Alpha of Black Shadow, the biggest pack in the world, we need him!" We had never been attacked and we had never attacked anyone, so why did we need another pack to help us? He grabs my shoulders, his nails digging into my skin as he turns me around and kicks me into the office. "Useless Wolf." He mutters as he moves away. Quietly closing the door, I lean against it, observing the already clean office. It looked perfectly fine for a meeting with this so-called powerful Alpha. Closing my eyes, I slide down to the floor. I hated this house. I thought that when I turned eighteen, I could finally escape, but four years later, here I still am, a slave in my own home. Doing all the dirty tasks for my brother, Alpha Trey and the pack. While my ex mate, Beta Kyle waltzes around reminding me of how worthless I am. Someone clears their throat and I freeze, I thought I was alone. Leaning forward, I see a handsome man sitting in a chair, just around the corner. A foot propped up on his knee as he nurses a glass of alcohol. His short hair is dark and his eyes are a deep crimson colour, that don't quite look right. They suddenly shift to me and I throw myself back against the door as my heart pounded. "Is this the way you greet all Alphas?" His deep voice rumbles through the room, there was an edge of amusement to his tone. "I'm sorry." I whisper, getting to my feet. "I...I thought I was alone." I had no idea who he was but I could feel the power radiating off of him, even without my Wolf. "Come forward." He orders and I already feel a lump forming in my throat. Alpha Trey wil kill me. I step around the corner, doing as I'm told, allowing him to see me properly. I close my eyes, expecting the worst. "You smell funny. Yet you are a Wolf, correct?" I nod, though I couldn't tell how he was going to react. Most laughed when they found out about me. "I would prefer it if you spoke to me." He growls, "I'm not in the mood to play games." "Yes." I whisper. I couldn't help but think of all the punishments I was going to have to endure. A whipping maybe? Starvation for another week? "Why do you smell strange? And how is it possible for you to not know I was in the room? You should have scented me." "I..." I hated the question. "You should open your eyes when you are talking to someone. It's rude to not look at them. Has your Alpha not taught you anything?" His deep voice sends a shiver through me. Slowly, I open my eyes and lower them, there was no way I was making eye contact."My Wolf abilities were bound," I mutter. Twice, I wanted to add. Twice my abilities were bound. But he probably wasn't interested in that part. He leans forward, I could feel him staring at me, "Why would someone do that?" If this is the Alpha that my brother is supposed to be meeting with, I knew I could screw everything up for him by saying too much. "It was a punishment." I whisper. It wasn't far from the entire truth. There's a twitch in his cheek. Was he angry to hear of such a punishment? Or maybe, just like the others, he was amused by it. I couldn't tell. The door swings open and my brother screeches at me "Neah, what are you doing in my office?" He turns to the crimson eyed man. "I am so sorry that my sister is bothering you, Alpha Dane." Crap, it's him. My brother spins around, hand poised to hit me. I close my eyes, bracing myself, ready to feel the burn. "I wouldn't do that if I were you."Peeking through slits, I see Alpha Dane has risen to his feet, his hand coiled around my brother's wrist. He is taller than my brother, more muscly too. "Neah," My name rolls off of his tongue, "was kindly showing me to your office, Alpha Trey, as you failed to meet me at the front of your house like I requested." What? I had no idea what he was talking about. And he had no reason to lie for me. My brother glares at me, clenching his jaw tight. "Go and get Beta Kyle." Alpha Trey seethes. "Tell him our guest is here." I nod my head and hurry from the room, the last thing I wanted was to be caught between bickering men. "Beta Kyle," I whisper as I enter the dining hall. He instantly glares at me with his dark eyes. I had spoken without being spoken to. "Alpha Trey is in the office with Alpha Dane. I was sent to inform you." He slams the newspaper down on the table and glares at me as he walks by. "You're lucky that the Alpha sent you to get me, otherwise you wouldn't see sunlight for a few days." Pausing behind me, he yanks my head back, locking his fingers in my hair, leaning in close to me, I feel his hot breath on my skin. He doesn't speak, it was just his way of proving that he could do what he wants when he wants. I try to keep myself busy so I can stay as far away from the office as possible. My peace doesn't last long when I hear my brother calling out to me. Quietly, I pad towards the office and plaster a smile on my face as I open the door. "Neah, go get the champagne and some glasses, we are celebrating." I bow my head and hurry to the drinks cabinet. Quickly finding what my brother has asked for. As I re-enter the office, I can feel Alpha Dane watching my every move, even the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. No one ever watches me this closely. "Neah is your sister, correct?" Alpha Dane questions my brother. "She is." Alpha Trey mutters with disgust. He looks away from me to focus on the man asking questions. "Why do you treat her like trash?" Straight to the point, my brother wouldn't like that. He only liked sharing information on his terms. No one had spoken to my brother about his treatment of me because everyone took great joy in beating me. I didn't know what to do. I couldn't move but I knew I had to get out of there. If this deal goes to pot because of me, then that would be my fault too. "Neah was responsible for our parents' death." Alpha Trey spits I closed my eyes, battling back the tears that were threatening to break free. "Responsible how?" Alpha Dane's voice rumbles through me. He was definitely angry. "She served them Wolfsbane." Don't make a sound. Don't make a sound. I knew Alpha Dane was studying me. They all did, no one could ever quite believe how someone could do something so disgusting as poisoning their own parents. I stood there, with my head hanging low, wishing for the ground to open up and suck me in. There are movements around me. He was standing directly in front of me. With a rough finger he tilts my face up towards his, forcing me to look at him. "You poisoned your parents?" "I was six." I splutter. "I just made them lemonade." My voice comes out all squeaky as I try to defend myself. I could barely remember my parents, but I could remember all the guilt I had been made to feel since that day. His crimson eyes flash to my brothers. "Hardly seems fair to blame a six year old." "A six year old should know the difference between plants." Alpha Trey snaps "Sounds to me like she was set up." Alpha Dane shrugs his shoulders, letting go of me. "You weren't there, Alpha Dane." My brother muttered through gritted teeth as his eyes narrowed to slits. "I didn't ask you here to talk about my slave!" Alpha Dane grabs his leather jacket from the chair. Unlike other Alpha's he seemed to dress more casually. A simple black tee and jeans covered his huge frame. And unlike other Alpha's, his arms are bare of tattoos, not a single bit of ink poked out anywhere. "You're right and now I have a few things to mull over." "I thought we agreed." My brother exclaims "Nothing has been signed. Now I will show myself out." The moment he is out of the office, both my brother and Beta Kyle round on me. "What the heck did you say to him?" My brother demands, slamming a hand into my stomach. "N...nothing. Well, he just asked me why I smelled funny." "Did you tell him?" Beta Kyle demands. He was practically spitting in my face. I hated him. I hated him so much that I had vowed to one day get my revenge and rip his stomach out through his mouth. "WELL?" My brother yells when I don't immediately respond and smacks me across the side of the head. My head involuntarily moves up and down. "But I didn't say it was you." I tried to sound strong and confident but it just comes out as a whisper. My brother's hand locks into my black hair as he yanks my head back, sending a shooting pain through my skull. "If you have ruined this, you won't see daylight again." He drags me by my hair from the office and down the hallway towards the basement door. "Please
." I beg. "He was an Alpha
I
 I had to answer him." My cheeks burn with my tears as he flings the door open. On the other side of the door is Alpha Dane. He is leaning against the wall with his arms folded, staring out at us. My brother's hand falls from my hair, relieving the pressure on the back of my skull... "Alpha Dane, I thought you had left." Alpha Trey murmurs angrily. "I said I would show myself out. I thought I had found the door, but instead I find a basement, riddled in your sister's strange scent. Is this how you treat your family?" "As I said," my brother holds his ground, "She is responsible for the death of my parents, so yes, this is what she deserves." "You should keep your nose out of other packs' business!" Beta Kyle adds. Alpha Dane laughs. "If I agree to this deal, everything about your business becomes my business. So tell me, what would your punishment be for her? No food, locked away for a week, beatings?" Both Alpha Trey and Beta Kyle hold their tongues. There was no reason for him to defend me and yet he was. I was a nobody, no one special. Just who everyone called a traitor. Only instead of being given a death sentence, my brother had decided to make me spend my life suffering. I see those crimson eyes land on my swollen face. "I have a proposition for you, Alpha Trey." Alpha Dane speaks up again. "We have already agreed on terms." "Well, I'm adding one. And if you don't agree, you will not get my help. Instead, you will become my enemy. And we both know, you don't want that." "I take it that your new terms have something to do with her?" Alpha Trey mutters through clenched teeth. "You would be correct. Let me take her away to my pack and then you, Trey will have a deal." Me? Why would he want me? As my brother and his Beta discuss me, Alpha Dane is still studying me. His look made me nervous. What could someone like him possibly want with me? "Deal." Alpha Trey sticks out his hand for Alpha Dane to shake. He doesn't take it, instead his crimson eyes shift from me to my brother. "I will have paperwork drawn up and will return tomorrow." He reaches a hand out and cups my face, "Ensure you have everything packed." He drags his thumb across my bottom lip and strides to the opposite end of the hallway and straight to the front door. He knew exactly where the front door was, so what was he up to? He pauses at the door. "If I find out any one of you has laid a hand on her. The contract will be the last thing you need to worry about." He struts out, slamming the door behind him. After Dane leaves, my brother grabs me by the collar. "You think you're going to have a good life if you follow Alpha Dane out of here? Don't be naive!" He continues in a vicious voice. "He's the coldest man in the world, he's killed nine of his mates, I'm waiting to see what happens to you!" LEARN_MORE https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783& New world publications https://www.facebook.com/100090352943774/ 3,766 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 wwwedb.com DCO https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463745664_1705482006939110_4845627328662362045_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t-Otgjy7iNMQ7kNvgEQUnLw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYQdCUmweI_8CGQAGGzHbOK&oh=00_AYAIACQnmLVsjJGxv2lRApb2ApJuRzl4CrIuk4tinYqrYQ&oe=676150D1 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 New world publications 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete

Page 117 of 210, showing 20 record(s) out of 4,192 total

Download CSV New Ads